Immaculate Fetish

After witnessing a strange light show on a hot summer night in Southern Illinois, Greta Garbova's life is changed forever. Immaculate Fetish takes you on an adventurous Journey of Love seeking to save humanity from itself. A humorous, erotic & loving vision of life on Planet Earth at the start of the 21st century, and the change needed for humanity to save itself.

Given the millions of billions of Earth-like planets, life elsewhere in the Universe without a doubt, does exist. In the vastness of the Universe we are not alone

Albert Einstein

The good news is we know what to do. The good news is we have everything we need now to respond to the challenge of global warming. We have all the technologies we need, more are being developed, and as they become available and become more affordable when produced in scale, they will make it easier to respond. But we should not wait, we cannot wait, we must not wait.

Al Gore

I think I’m constantly in a state of adjustment.

Patti Smith

J T I K

Chapter 1

The Six Lattes Interlude

The president sat at his desk in the oval office, pausing for a moment from the speech he was working on to take a drink of his coffee. President Gregory W. Twine had moments earlier asked his entire staff to leave him alone to review the speech that was written for him, ordering his aides to bring him six of the largest Starbucks White Chocolate Mocha lattes with triple shots extra hot, six straws, and a brand new Apple Macbook Pro with Microsoft Office loaded and ready to use.

Outside the door to his office, a seemingly endless stream of aides and secret service gathered wondering just what the president was up to.

“I did not even know he liked coffee, let alone six large lattes?” Charles Groben, the counsel to the president asked.

“I didn’t even know he could type, let alone know what Microsoft Office was, and a Mac, why the Macbook?” Ira Paulson, the press secretary questioned. “Can you hear anything?”

Two other assistants were holding glasses to the door to see if they could hear what was going on inside. The president gave them strict instructions not to be bothered for at least the next hour. “I think I can hear some movement, and I swear I heard him laughing about something,” Virginia replied with a puzzled look on her face.

“With all the coffee he had us bring him, he is going to have to come out sooner or later to go to the bathroom, isn’t he?” Jillian giggled.

“Something tells me you are going to have a lot of damage control ahead of you Ira,” Charles continued. “If, or should I say when the press gets wind of any of this you are going to have a very busy day indeed.

“Damage control is putting it lightly, get me Josh Morgan on the phone right away,” Ira instructed one of the crowded hallway full of aides to do.

Josh Morgan was the head of the president’s Secret Service detail and was already on top of trying to find out just why the president was acting the way he was, and most importantly, just what was going on in that Oval Office. “What have you got for me,” he asked a few members of his detail, “What the hell is going on in there?”

“He is sitting at his desk and appears to be typing away sir,” came the reply. “I might add that he appears to be laughing at times, as if he is talking to someone.”

“Can you hear anything else, is there any evidence of someone else being in that room or on the telephone that he could be talking to?”

“No sir, he is thinking out loud as he usually does when he is reading or watching a movie,” the agent replied.

“What more can you offer me dammit, what have you heard him say so far?” Morgan screamed into the phone.

“He keeps repeating the same thing sir,” the agent said.

“And what might that be?”

“We’ve had enough time,” the agent replied. “That’s it sir, except for when he says he loves them Starbucks lattes after every sip.”

“We’ve had enough time?” Morgan pondered.

“Oh yes sir, there was one more thing,” the agent added. “We heard him say Apple computers were so awesome even he could figure out how to use one.”

“We’ve had enough time?” Morgan grumbled as he headed to the surveillance van the agents were reporting from. “Had enough time for what?”

Chapter 2

When you wish upon a star

Rose rolled off of Greta and let out a long sigh as she moved close enough so their bodies were touching. They were both naked and covered in sweat as they stared up at the star filled night sky. Perched on the top of a two-hundred foot cliff in Giant City State Park they lay out on a huge blanket, their clothes strewn about them.

“I think you are one of the most beautiful creatures on this planet,” Rose said softly. “Sweeter than that bottle of wine we just finished,” she giggled.

“And I think you’re sweeter than my Mommy’s pancake syrup,” Greta sighed stretching over Rose to reach for the pack of cigarettes. “Want one?” she asked pushing back her shoulder length blonde hair that was still clinging to her sweaty face.

“Sure, nothing like a smoke after multiple orgasms hey?”

It was a crystal clear June night. Where they decided to lay on their blanket gave them a totally unobstructed view of the star filled sky. The sound of summer bugs could be heard coming from the forest areas around them. Their car was parked at the bottom of the rocky cliff they hiked up to be alone and on top of it all, the convertible top still down.

“I was just thinking about the first time we met,” Rose said. “You looked so sexy yet so innocent, and so un-American.”

“You looked like a stalker to me, a stalker with the most gorgeous pair of tits I think I had ever seen,” Greta laughed. “You know I can have an orgasm just thinking about them.”

“Now I know you’re exaggerating,” Rose laughed.

“Well, yes I guess I was,” she replied. “It helps if I cross my legs just right and rock them just so, or do Kegel exercises.”

Greta put out her cigarette and stuffed it into the empty wine bottle before she laid back down next to Rose. The wind seemed to pick up considerably, a warm Southern Illinois summer breeze.

“That breeze feels marvelous,” Rose said.

“Uhm yes, but I have to warn you, warm summer breezes make me horny” Greta replied softly in her husky feminine voice.

“Oh look, a shooting star!” Rose exclaimed. “There’s a few more, make a wish, make a wish.”

“Shooting stars make me horny,” Greta replied. “I wish that someday we will be visited by females from other planets, and that we’ll be able to have orgasmic bliss with them.”

“You’re not supposed to say your wish out loud,” Rose said.

“It’s ok, there were more than one so I saved one.”

Rose moved over to kiss her. As their lips met, and their tongues began to dance with each other, the sky quietly flashed as if from heat lightning. As she moved her hand gracefully over Greta’s soft curves a quiet rumble could be heard, accompanied by more of what looked like heat lightning filling the sky.

“I thought rain was not in the forecast?” Rose asked just before what seemed like a barrage of shooting stars began crossing the night sky appearing to shower the entire area with stardust.

“Now there’s something you don’t see every day,” Greta said looking up at the sky in amazement.

The dazzling show increased in intensity for a few moments, accompanied by a rumbling and whooshing sound ending in a loud crackling explosion, as if lightning had struck somewhere beneath the cliff they were watching this all from. When it was over, the entire area was silent for a brief minute before the normal sounds of a beautiful summer evening could be heard emanating from the woods around them.

“That was not a shooting star that’s’ for sure,” Rose said nervously as Greta crawled towards the edge of the cliff to have a look below.

“It was the effect of my kisses,” Greta replied in a breathy voice.

“You are a great kisser, but,” Rose started to say before Greta cut her off.

“Oh, I knew it,” Greta said as now they could both hear the sound of approaching vehicles. “And flashing lights, I think we had better get dressed.”

“Well, when the heavens put an end to something as delightful as we were just about to get into, I suppose there must be a pretty damn good reason for it,” Rose said before sliding on her tank top.

“I just noticed, you put your top on before your bottoms,” Greta said. “Do you start getting dressed in that order all the time?”

“Yes, I do but in the winter sometimes I start with my socks,” Rose answered. “Why is that a problem?”

“No, I just found it interesting since I always put my bottoms on first,” Greta said. “No matter what time of the year it is, I always get dressed in that order, probably because I am usually running a few degrees hot and I just like to wait before I put on a bra and a top,” she continued, her words coming out as if she were bored to death talking about it already.

Below a pickup truck with a yellow flashing light on its roof pulled up, accompanied by what looked like a park ranger and a few other cars. The sound of more vehicles approaching could be heard as Greta finished folding up the blanket and slid her feet into her clogs.

“Let’s head down to the car huh, they seem to be looking around down there,” Greta said.

They made their way down the winding trail, around the cliff and to their vehicle. As they turned the corner into the open area in which their car was parked, they could see a group of men, some carrying flashlights, searching the area surrounding Greta’s car.

“Somebody’s coming chief,” one of the men said seeing Greta and Rose approaching. He was tall and thin and wearing what looked like park attendant summer clothing.

One of the men turned and shone his light on the two approaching.

“Hmm, what have we here?” he asked almost drooling.

They truly were a site to behold, Greta in her cropped white tank top and cut off short jeans and Rose in black skin tight capris and a green bikini top.

“Could you please not shine that light in our eyes?” Rose shouted.

She was being a lot nicer than Greta would have been. “Just what is your late night interest in our car?” Greta asked, tossing the blanket in the back seat.

After saying something to each other, two of the attendants started snickering when she said that before Greta heard them utter the word lesbians.

“Could whomever is in charge here tell insect legs to keep his smartass comments to himself?” she said, shooting an evil eye dirty look at them all.

“Ladies, I am Sergeant Tanner,” the sergeant said, “have you been here within the last hour?”

“Yes, we’ve been up there star gazing for the past few hours,” Rose replied.

“Did you see or hear anything strange while up there?” Tanner continued.

“Well there was one hell of a shooting star light show, but other than that, nope, not really.”

“Can you describe what you saw exactly?”

“Just a few shooting stars one after another, but a few of them seemed to be accompanied by sound which was a first for the both of us,” Rose replied. “What are you looking for?”

“Not sure really, a couple of our grounds crew said they thought something may have impacted here or near here during that strange display of lights in the sky,” Tanner said.

“I bet you see a lot of strange things out here, in the woods,” Greta said looking Tanners attendants up and down.

“Yeah, but tonight was unique.” “Would you mind giving me your names and a way to contact you in case anyone has any questions?” Tanner asked.

Greta was not as eager as Rose to offer her information, but they did before getting into Greta’s car.

“Hope you find what you’re looking for,” Rose said as Greta started the car and they drove off.

The ride back to town was glorious, the sweet smelling summer air washing over them as they drove down the two-lane highway back to town. “How about a drink?” Greta asked.

“A drink sounds nice,” Rose replied as she reached over to play with Greta’s hair that was being sucked upwards by the flow of air as they sped along the dark highway. What neither of them noticed was that the blanket Greta had thrown in the back was not touching the seat, but rather floating above it.

They parked down the block from The Burgundy Room that was Southern Illinois’ version of a gay bar. Occasionally straight couples would wander in out of curiosity, but it was a place where you could feel yourself, whatever mix of GLBT you were.

Upon entering they were greeted by a few friends sitting in the corner. “Hello ladies,” Esther said, a huge grin on her face. “You both smell a tad gamey, have you been out in the wilds again.”

Greta laughed and lit up a cigarette. “Absolutely darling,” she replied squinting her eyes and puckering her lips that were greeted by the cigarette she took a puff on.

“So what have you been up to this evening?” Rose asked, her breasts looking like they wanted to explode from the bikini top she was wearing.

“I was at the Library studying hard with Lois,” Esther smiled.

“I have heard about your library studies,” Greta laughed.

They ordered their drinks and laughed it up with an assortment of friends before deciding to finally call it a night.

“Will you be heading up to Pam and Lori’s wedding in Chicago this weekend?” Esther asked.

“We were thinking about it, yeah,” Greta replied. “Maybe a relaxing train ride there and back though for a change of pace.”

“Can’t pull off the road to any remote places traveling on a train,” Esther laughed.

“That is correct,” Rose smiled, “but the risk of getting caught on the train can be even more exciting.”

“What risk,” Greta said in a husky voice. “In public, not in public, who cares?” she said pulling Rose to her and wrapping her arms around her before giving her a deep kiss.

Upon leaving the bar, someone from a car full of teenage boys threw an empty beer can at them while passing by. The four ladies let out a barrage of insults they probably did not even hear speeding away as they were.

Greta decided to stay at Rose’s place because it was closer. After washing the evening off in the shower together, they settled into a brief lovemaking session on clean sheets in Rose’s air conditioned bedroom before falling asleep in each other’s arms.

Chapter 3

Morning After

Greta woke to the smell of coffee brewing and breakfast being cooked. “Mmm,” she moaned, “that smells fabulous.”

“Do you want juice with your breakfast Notchka?” Rose asked.

“Yes, I’ll have the works.” “I love when you cook in that almost buttoned boy shirt.” Greta smiled.

“And I love it when you come to the breakfast table naked or almost dressed.”

They sat down to breakfast and discussed what their plans were for the day, and indeed for a weekend jaunt up to the city for a wedding.

“A train would be a nice change of pace,” Rose said. “I will pick up tickets today to leave late afternoon ok?”

“If you don’t mind that would be great, since I have a pretty busy schedule today.”

They finished eating, cleaned up, got dressed and walked out the door of the apartment to start their day. It was a bright sunny morning. When they got to Greta’s car they noticed that it was covered in what looked like a fine metallic mist.

“Didn’t notice that last night,” Greta said. “I will stop to get it washed after I drop you off.”

“Do you think it’s stardust? Rose smiled.

“What else could it be,” Greta giggled as her finger moved through the fine metallic looking dust drawing a heart.

She dropped Rose off near her first class and headed to the self car wash a few blocks away. She raised the top and the windows before pulling into the stall. Greta always kept a ton of change in her glove compartment and reached for a hand full of quarters. When she did she noticed that the interior was covered with the same soft mist.

“Oh well, that needs to be cleaned,” she said to herself. She always kept her vintage 1962 Pontiac Catalina convertible, in candy apple red clean.

Before starting, Greta removed a bucket and towels she kept in her trunk for days like this. She popped in the quarters, filled the bucket halfway, and went on to finish rinsing off the exterior of the car. As she did the metallic mist seemed to float off the car and hang in mid air before attaching itself to the misty water particles the high-pressure hose was creating. After the high-pressure rinsing, she turned the switch to soap and scrubbed the car with the foaming brush attachment. What she did not notice was that some of the foamy, soapy runoff was not touching the ground, but hovering above it under the car. Switching back to the high- pressure hose, she rinsed off the car and pulled out of the stall, lowering the windows and the top before turning the engine off

She walked back to the stall to collect her bucket thinking nothing about the fact that she filled the bucket with clear water half way, but it was now soapy and nearly full. The soap foam that had been hovering under her car collected inside the bucket.

Walking back to the car two guys passing in a car honked at her and gave a wolf whistle. She never could figure out why, when to her she felt like she was a mess, someone always seemed to find her attractive, but it happened all the time.

She opened the car doors and placed the bucket on the ground next to her, immersing the small towel in the bucket and wringing it out before wiping down the interior. She turned on the radio. Radio in this small college town was usually rock, and harder rock, so she thought it odd that the song playing on the radio was “America” from the movie West Side Story. Greta sang along as she continued to clean. “I like to be in America, O.K. by me in America, Ev’rything free in America, For a small fee in America!”

Rose always laughed at Greta’s logical approach to everything she did, even washing a car. “Top to bottom, front to back, it has always worked for me,” Greta told her once. She was a Virgo after all, and although she did not suffer severely from Virgo traits, she certainly had them. “It isn’t easy being analytical and logical and right all the time,” she once told a professor. He was not impressed; she still just got a C for a final grade.

She continued to sing as she wiped down the front bucket seats, “Automobile in America, Chromium steel in America, Wire-spoke wheel in America, Very big deal in America!” Before beginning the back seat, which was where everything landed in her car to be sorted out at some future point in time like this morning, Greta decided she needed something cool to drink. She draped the wet towel over the car door, looked at the mess that was her back seat, and walked over to the soft drink machine. On the way over, she heard another wolf whistle, but this one sounded like it came from where her car was parked. She turned and saw no one there. “This summer heat is making me delirious,” she said as she slid some coins into the machine and pushed the button for a 7-up.

The phone in her pocket rang, “Sweet dreams are made of this.” Looking at the caller i.d. she could see that it was Rose. In a deep, guttural voice she answered, “Car wash, whattaya want?”

“Oh no, is it a bad time for me to call?” Rose asked.

“Not at all darling, I am here with Rita Moreno and Natalie Wood giving the car a thorough cleaning,” Greta replied. “We’re almost naked, and very wet, and nowhere near being finished”

“That’s nice my dear, let’s do lunch on me.”

“You bet your sweet dreaming gorgeous ass it’s on you,” Greta laughed. “Meet me upstairs by the large televisions in the Student Center, ok?”

“I am sorry you broke up, did you say eat you upstairs by the large televisions in the Student Center?” Rose asked. “Absolutely, eat you at two.”

Greta leaned against her car and took a drink of her pop. She placed the can on the ground and opened the door, noticing that the back seat looked different than it had before she walked over to the vending machine. The blanket was folded neatly and resting in the corner behind the shotgun seat. The mess of items strewn about the floor had been arranged neatly on the floor behind the drivers seat. She looked around to see if anyone else was around hiding somewhere, even looking under the car. There was no one around that she could see.

“That wolf whistle,” she said to herself, as she even went so far as to open the trunk to make sure no one was in it. There wasn’t.

“I feel pretty, Oh so pretty, I feel pretty and witty and gay, And I pity, Any girl who isn’t me today,” she started singing slowly and quietly, looking extremely puzzled.I will throw all of it in the trunk, she thought as she moved everything from the floor behind her seat and placed it in a box in her trunk. She continued singing, “I feel dizzy, I feel sunny, I feel fizzy and funny and fine, And so pretty, Miss America can just resign,” reached down and grabbed the blanket. When she did, Greta noticed something bright and shiny fall slowly from its folds as if floating, coming to a soft landing in an upright position on the back seat. It was shaped like a long thin triangle with soft slightly serrated edges, almost like an arrowhead.

Greta stared at the object all starry eyed when her phone rang. “Sweet dreams are made of.” “Yes,” she answered.

“Yes, yes what?” Rose asked.

“Yes, oh what, hi, what’s up?” Greta replied.

“Are you ok, you sound a little out of it?” Rose asked.

“Yes, I’m ok, just about out of here, back seat was a real mess.”

“Would you mind bringing your Office disc with so I can install it over lunch?” Rose asked. “I just found out I have to do a paper.”

“Sure darlin’,” Greta answered, “see you at two,” and hung up the phone.

She climbed into the back seat, still holding the folded blanket, placing it on the floor behind the passenger seat. The shiny object still rested on the back seat, still in an upright position.

You would think that would have tipped over and fallen down when I sat on this seat,Greta thought to herself. She leaned over to take a closer look at it before touching it. “That almost looks like a faint female form imbedded in the metal,” she whispered to herself before picking the object up and placing it in her left palm. When she did a tingling sensation passed through her entire body.

She sat there examining the object wondering what it could be. “Hmm, this would make a nice ear ring,” she said to herself.

In the time she had been sitting in the back seat examining the object with her driver side door wide open, a pickup truck pulled out of one of the stalls, parking next to Greta’s car.

“Who the hell leaves a car like this sitting around unattended?” the taller guy wearing a blue baseball cap asked.

“Yeah and clean with the key in the ignition,” his partner said after walking over to her car and leaning over to look inside.

“Hey, get your grimy paws off my car,” Greta shouted.

The guy looked around with a startled expression on his face. “Who the fuck was that?” he asked, turning to walk back to the truck.

“Is there someone under the car?” the tall guy asked. He walked over to the car and squatted down to see if anyone was under it.

“Nothing, what was that?” “Do you see anyone?”

Greta looked at them with a puzzled look on her face, and began wondering if someone put them up to this.

“Fuck it, there’s no one around, let’s take it,” the tall one said. “You drive my truck, I’ll drive this one.”

Greta was about to shout “Li,” when she stopped as if frozen by a voice in her brain.Think it, the voice said.

Somehow, Greta seemed to understand and thought,Like fuck you will, the both of you can go fuck yourselves right there in the back of your pickup truck.

When she did the tall guy in the baseball cap closed the passenger door gently before turning to walk back over to his truck. He took his friend by the hand and kissed him before the both of them got into the back of the pickup. They began feverishly removing each other’s clothes until the both of them were completely naked, then began passionately fucking each other. They seemed oblivious to the shouts and car horns from shocked passersby.

Greta could not keep from laughing out loud. She hopped into the front seat, closed the door and started the engine before placing the object she was holding in a pouch inside her purse. She pulled away wondering just what happened and headed towards her apartment.

The car moved slowly down the tree-lined streets en route to her apartment. She parked on the street right outside, grabbed her handbag and went up to her apartment. When she walked inside the outer door, her downstairs neighbor Abigail popped out of the door leading to her own apartment. The sounds of a pinball machine being played by one of her roommates could be heard when she did.

“Hello Greta, what a pleashure to run into you,” she said. “I haven’t sheen you in a while, but I gotta run caushe I’m late for clash.”

Greta knew that as much of a straight A student Abigail was, she would never be late for class. “Hiya Abigail, nice dress you have on,” Greta replied. Greta always felt herself trying to boost Abigail’s ego since she was very self-conscious about her lisp.

“Do you really like it,” Abigail asked. “Hawell, thanksh.”

“I’m running late too, been quite a morning,” Greta said before unlocking the inner door leading to the stairway up to her apartment.

“Shee you around Greta,” Abigail said before heading out the door.

Once upstairs she plopped down on her purple velour couch placing her handbag next to her. She sat there staring up at the ceiling fan spinning around on the high ceiling. “What was that all about today?” she asked herself. She started giggling at the image of those two guys in the back of their pickup truck.Is there any way that I really had something to do with that? she thought to herself.

You made it happen,a voice said, the same voice that earlier had told her to think it.

She reached over for her bag and removed the pouch she had placed the object in. “Lets have a better look at you over by the window,” she said. Her kitchen had a southern exposure, so the midday sun was shining brightly through it. She held the object up to the sunlight, before noticing her friend Clarissa walking by outside.

“Hey Clarissa, love your shoes,” she shouted waving at her.

Clarissa stopped looked up, and just kept going.

Greta put the object she was holding on the window ledge, opened the window a bit wider and shouted again. “Yoo hoo, Clarissa.”

“Oh, there you are, hi Greta,” Clarissa replied. “Hey are you going to the wedding this weekend?”

“Planning on it, taking a train, make sure you call me before you head up there ok?”

“I will, you know a train would be a nice change of pace,” she said before turning right at the corner to head to campus.

She couldn’t see you,the voice in her head said.

“She couldn’t see me?” she asked before reaching down to pick up the object. The voice in her head was starting to freak her out a little.

“You cannot be seen when you are holding me,” the voice said, “and you cannot see me if you are not,” the voice continued, but shifted to the tall figure standing in the corner by her stereo.

Greta was so startled she dropped the object gasping for air. When she did the figure in the corner disappeared. Her hand was shaking as she leaned back to grab the counter separating the living room from the kitchen. “Oh, now I am losing it,” she said to herself.

Oh, whatever you do, please do not lose me,the voice continued. Please pick me up.

“Please pick me up?” she whispered to herself. It had to be the object that she found. Nothing like this had happened before she found it. She glanced over at the clock in the kitchen. It was nearly one o’clock. “Oh my, I am going to be late meeting Rose,” she said before heading into the bathroom and turning on the shower. She sat on the toilet to take a pee letting her shorts drop to the floor, and removed her top in midstream.

Greta hopped in the shower and stood under the stream of water letting it wash off the morning. She washed her hair and lathered up with a perfumed body wash. As she wiped the lather around herself, her hands began moving as if guided by someone else. She was in a hurry, yet her hands seemed to be exploring her lathered body. She found herself not wanting to resist. It was as if she were discovering her body for the first time. It finally subsided and she rinsed off. “What a tease,” she said to herself before turning the shower off and stepping out to dry off. She shook her damp hair out and walked out of the bathroom stopping to glance at the object still on the floor before going to her bedroom and putting on a fresh pair of cut off jeans and a bright red tank top.

Her phone rang. “Honey I may be a few minutes late so there is no need to rush as you undoubtedly are right about now, not wanting to be late.”

“You know me so well,” Greta laughed. “Thanks for the call, now I can calm down, see you in a bit.”

She turned the phone off and put it in her front pocket before sitting down on the couch. The sun coming in through the window made the object on the floor reflect on the ceiling above her.A face, that looks like a face, she thought looking up at the reflection.

It is my face,the voice replied.

“And who are you?” Greta asked.

Please pick me up and I will show you.

Greta walked over to the object on the floor and hesitated before looking around to see if anyone else was in the room.I bet I am looking as foolish as those two guys did earlier, she thought.

There is no danger, do not be afraid.

She took a deep breath and bent over to pick up the object. When she stood up, the tall figure was standing right next to her. Greta screamed with surprise falling back on to the couch. With the object still in her hands she sat there a moment looking over the figure smiling back at her.

“What, or should I say who are you?” Greta asked.

“My real name cannot be spoken in your language,” the figure said. “You may call me Valia.”

“I just have this funny feeling that your presence has to do with that bizarre light show last night,” Greta said before placing the object on the couch next to her. When she did the figure disappeared. “And you cannot see me if you are not,” she thought reflecting on what the voice had said earlier.

“That is correct, pick me up.”

Greta did just that, and when she did the figure reappeared sitting across from her in a chair.

“You said ‘pick me up,’ is this you I am holding in my hands?” Greta asked.

“What you are holding is me, theoretically.” Valia replied. “The light show you spoke of last night was the destruction of my ship and the body that was once me. What you are holding is an organic piece of my ship that I was able to transfer my life force to prior to our physical destruction. What you see before you when holding me,” Valia continued, “is what you would call a ghost.”

“I am sorry, really,” Greta replied. “But if you are a ghost, and I am holding you, what is the purpose of the object I am holding?”

“Others from my world will come to collect the force that was me when they find it,” Valia said.

“Why is it that those two guys earlier, and my friend Clarissa could not see me when I was holding you?”

“My life force that you hold in your hands is powerful to your species.” “It merges with you when holding it which is why you can see me when you do, and other members of your species cannot see you.”

“And when I don’t hold you I cannot see you?” “And what about thinking something to happen and it did?”

“When you are one with me, you can prompt other members of your species to do what you want them to do by willing it to happen,” Valia replied.

“So when I am holding you I can make any member of my species do what I wish by thinking it, and I am invisible?” Greta asked.

“Yes.”

“Was that you in the shower with me earlier?” Greta smiled.

“Yes.”

“Are you a female of your species?”

“Yes.”

Greta laughed. “Oh my, look at the time, I am going to be late after all,” she said jumping up and walking over to her sandals.

Valia moved towards the doorway to the stairs, almost seeming to float as she walked.

“Tell me Valia, can I wear you and achieve the same effect as holding you?” Greta asked.

“Wear me?”

“Yes, you know like on a necklace.” Greta replied.

“Yes.”

She grabbed her bag and put Valia back into the pouch then into her purse before heading down the stairs and out the front door.

“Valia, can we communicate without me holding you?”

Yes.

Greta started her car and headed to campus. When she neared the car wash she had left earlier, there was such a large crowd gathered she nearly had to come to a complete stop to get by. As she did, she looked out her window to see that the chanting crowd was cheering on the two guys still fucking each other in the back of the pickup truck.

“Oh my gosh,” Greta laughed. She reached over to her purse and into her bag wrapping her hand around Valia.Enough is enough, would you stop fucking each other already? she thought.

Instantly the shorter of the two guys stopped pumping his partner still wearing his blue hat. They looked at the huge crowd gathered in disbelief before scrambling to pick up their clothes and get dressed. There were far too many people in the car wash lot for them to drive away, as the chant for “More, more more,” continued from the crowd.

Greta just giggled and slowly drove through the crowd towards campus.

“Tell me Valia, is this your first visit to our planet?” Greta asked.

It was my first time visiting your world, but my species has been visiting for thousands of your years.

“I am going to meet my friend Rose for lunch, I hope you don’t find us too much of a bore.”

I don’t see how anyone could ever find you boring,Valia replied.

Greta parked the car in the lot in front of the Student Center and strolled through the front door. The wash of air conditioning felt great on this rather warm summer day. “Valia, could I have fun when holding you?” Greta asked.

Fun while holding me?

“Yes, no one will get hurt, I just wanted to surprise Rose.”

Fun is allowed.

Do you know where you are?Greta thought.

Yes, this is a place of recreation at one of your institutions of higher learning.Valia replied.

Greta walked down the wide halls of the Student Center. This was the summer term so the crowds were not so large that you needed to walk in a zigzag pattern to dodge everyone. She turned left at the first intersection of walkways.

“Greta, hello,” Jamina said as they approached. She was walking with her friend Christine. Jamina was a post op transsexual female and Christine was working her way there. Greta had been in a class with Jamina every semester she had been in school.

“Jamina darling, how are you?” Greta smiled as they gave each other a hug. “Hello Christine.”

“Hello Greta,’ Christine replied.

“What you been up to?” Jamina asked.

“Oh, washing my car, taking a shower, coming to lunch,” Greta giggled. “I am meeting Rose for lunch.”

“You sure do keep your car clean.”

“Yes and there was this bizarre disturbance there,” Greta grinned. “I am sure it will make the papers since I saw Steve from the Daily Egyptian there.”

“Really, what kind of disturbance?”

“It was the craziest scene, but these two guys just took off all their clothes, except for one who kept his cap on, and got up into the back of their pickup truck and started fucking.”

“Testosterone is an uncontrollable evil hormone,” Jamina laughed. “I don’t know how anyone lives with those thingies.”

“Haaaaaaaaa!” Greta laughed.

“Hey, I received an invite to Pam and Laurie’s wedding, are you going?” Jamina asked.

“You bet, we are taking a train up,” Greta replied. “You know we should get everyone going to take the train up and back.”

“I’d be up for it,” Jamina said.

“Then join us please, it will be a gas,” Greta said before standing on her tiptoes to give her a peck on her cheek. “Call me before you head up.”

“I will my dear,” Jamina said before they parted.

She was not born with a female body,Valia said.

“That is correct Valia, she is a transgendered individual.”

On my planet we are born with a specific gender, but some can shift from gender to gender at will,Valia said.

Greta stopped in the women’s bathroom before heading upstairs to the lounge area. She went into a stall to tinkle and opened the pouch that Valia was in and held it in her hand. She then took out the leather necklace she had inside and removed the piece of onyx that part of the strap was wrapped around, replacing it with Valia, making sure the straps around it were snug enough for her not to drop out when wearing her.

I hope this does not hurt,Greta thought while tightening the straps. And I apologize for doing this in a bathroom.

It does not hurt and it is a clean facility,Valia replied.

Greta slipped the Valia necklace around her neck, wiped herself, flushed the toilet and quietly opened the stall door and slipped out. She walked over to another girl who was washing her hands and shared the same faucet. The girl did not seem to notice. Greta then waved her hands in front of the girls face as she was looking in the mirror touching up her makeup, and she did not twitch. Greta could see herself in the mirror and thought,I can see myself.

Yes, but only you and I can see you,Valia replied.

Greta smiled and followed the girl out the door and up to the Television Lounge area upstairs.

Rose was sitting on a chair with books strewn about her on the floor, writing in a notebook. She came up slowly behind her and just watched her for a moment.You look like a woman in love, Greta thought.

I am madly in love,Rose thought lifted her head from what she was writing to look around. “I sure hope Greta is on the way, I am starving.”

Greta is the one you love?

Madly,Rose thought smiling.

It is nearly impossible not to think of her.

“Absolutely,” Rose grinned.

Write this in your notebook,Greta thought. I want to fuck you under the starlight, forgetting everything but you, until our screams of joy are pale in comparison to the lightning our passion fills the night sky with, softly kissing, slowly dancing, only with you.

Rose wrote what Greta thought word for word.I am so wet, she thought.

Yes you are, wet for Greta and Greta alone,she thought. Now put your left hand down your pants and touch your wetness while leaving a lipstick impression kiss on the poem you just wrote, then give it to Greta when you see her.

Rose complied, her hand still down her pants.

Now get back to your studies my dear, you have a paper to write,Greta giggled in thought.

Rose looked at her hand down her pants and instantly pulled it out. She could smell her love juices on her hand and crossed her legs before looking down at what she had just written.

Greta moved behind a couch on the other side of the lounge that was empty and removed Valia placing her in the pouch in her purse. She called to Rose while walking towards her. “Sorry I am late.”

Rose, smiling seductively at Greta, handed her the notebook. “Here, I wrote this for you because I love you madly.”

Greta read it acting surprised. “My baby, what a beautiful poem, thank you,” she said bending down to kiss her deeply.

“Let’s eat, I am starving,” Rose said as she and Greta gathered her things putting them into her backpack.

You had fun?Valia asked.

“Yes, it was fun,” Greta thought.

It is necessary to balance fun with helpfulness.

“It is indeed. Greta said.

“What is indeed?” Rose asked.

“The necessity to balance fun with helpfulness,” Greta replied. “Now let’s go eat already.”

Chapter 4

I think I’m in love

Greta arrived at the train station late. She got a ride from Jo who was one of Abigail’s roommates that lived beneath her. She could see Rose standing by the train as Jo pulled up at the curb. Greta grabbed her bags from the back seat and thanked Jo before hopping out of the car.

Rose waved with one of those ‘I told you so’ grins on her face. There were very few passengers on the platform that meant they were just about ready to leave. Greta started running towards Rose when she tripped up carrying all her things and started falling forward, before she was returned to an upright position in mid stride.

Careful my dear,Valia said. You don’t want to skin that beautiful nose of yours.

Thank you again,Greta thought, I never would have made it if you did not help me pack.

“What are friends for?

“Hi honey,” Greta said before giving Rose a kiss. “All aboard.”

Rose laughed before bending to pick up her own bags. “Come on, I ran into Jamina while buying tickets.” “She promised to save us a few seats.”

“She is such a marvelous blend of the best in both genders,” Greta replied.

As they made their way through the train, it started pulling away.

“Here girls, let me help you with those,” Christine said, standing up to help them put their bags up above the seats.

“Thank you my dear,” Rose said.

The car was air-conditioned, something that was not a guarantee on an Amtrak train, what with the way the railroads always seemed to be hurting for money. But this one was cool and comfortable.

“Sorry Greta, but the car filled up so quickly I could only save you the back seats facing that excuse for a painting on the wall,” Jamina apologized.

“Oh it’s quite allright, I was lucky enough just to get to the train on time without missing it,” Greta cooed.

She smiled and touched Clarissa on her buzz cut head. “Hi honey,” she grinned softly rubbing her head, for good luck as she put it.

“Oh my, if you keep that up I am not sure I will be able to control myself,” Clarissa sighed.

“That would be nice, for sure,” Greta laughed.

She dropped into her seat and let out a long sigh. Rose was still somewhere else in the car talking to a few of her friends. Rose was one to never pass up the opportunity for a conversation with someone she did not hate.

What time do we get to Chicago?” Greta asked.

“This is usually about a six hour ride, so we should be there sometime between ten and eleven p.m.,” Clarissa replied. “At least we will have a whole day to kill before the wedding.”

“The way I have been running around I can sure use a day off,” Greta said. “What are you going to wear?”

“Oh I have tons of clothes at home,” Clarissa laughed. “I am sure I will be able to throw something together.”

“Well I have to shop for something to wear tomorrow,” Greta laughed as the train started to pick up a little speed after passing through some rather cluttered railroad yards outside of town.

Your modes of transportation are all so slow,Valia said. On my planet we would make this journey almost instantly.

Really, you have trains on your world?Greta thought.

Yes, but they do not travel on rails, they do not touch the ground.

Sounds nice, but for some reason, I kind of like the rocking of the train traveling down those rusty old rails,Greta laughed. To be quite honest with you, the rocking on the rails makes me horny.

Movement can indeed have almost hypnotic properties at times,Valia smiled.

Has anyone from my planet ever visited your world, I mean has anyone from your world ever taken any of us back with them?

Not that I know of.

I’d love to see your world,Greta thought.

If you did you would return much later in this lifetime.Valia replied. You could return alive, but it would be in the future. It is simply too far away.

What about you and your species?Greta asked. When you return to your world are all of your friends and relatives dead and gone?

They are definitely older, but we have a much greater lifespan than humans.Valia replied. That is unless your life is ended abruptly as mine was.

Greta looked sad hearing that, tears forming in her eyes. She wiped them away just as Rose sat down next to her and offered her a 7-up. “Is there something wrong darling?” Rose asked.

“Oh I was just thinking about the happy couple we are going to see and I got a little emotional,” Greta sniffed. “Thanks for the pop,” she smiled.

“I ran into Geraldine and her boyfriend,” Rose said. “I thought she would never stop talking.”

“She is nice but a tad chatty,” Greta groaned.

“Her boyfriend is an asshole,” Clarissa said. “Sorry for listening in,” she laughed.

“Honey you know we love to be listened to, and watched,” Rose laughed before turning to lick Greta’s cheek.

“Don’t we all?”

“Clarissa, have I ever actually told you how fabulous you look with a near shaved head?” Greta asked. “You have a perfect shaped head and that peach fuzz feel is just so erotic.”

“I bet you say that to all of your buzzed sisters,” Clarissa giggled. “Better be careful or Rose is going to bruise me at the very least.”

Clarissa is in a lot of pain,Valia said.

I have always felt that as well,Greta. It is the worst kind of pain, the pain within our minds.

You are all so much more than what you perceive your minds to be, and what your minds perceive you to be,Valia replied. Most of the pain she inflicts on herself is imagined. She has certainly been through physical pain, but that was caused by her mind and the illusions within.

I would love to help her through you but I would not know how, I would not want to harm her in any way,Greta.

“Greta, Greta are you o.k?” she finally heard Rose asking. “You seemed so preoccupied, as if you were on another planet.”

“Yes, I’m fine, I was thinking about a friend.”

“I am going to head to the diner car and see if they have anything vaguely close to a latte, can I get you anything?”

“When you do not find a latte, you can bring me a tea, herbal if they got, and get one for Clarissa as well,” Greta replied.

“Clarissa, I ordered you a tea,” Greta said.

“You’re the nicest person I know,” Clarissa said staring out the window blankly at the passing farms and fields.

Valia, what could I do to help her,Greta .

It is not something you would know how to do, but there is something I could do through you that would help,Valia replied.

Greta stood up as if to stretch and took a look around to make sure no one was coming her way. She sat down, opened her purse, reached inside and held Valia in her hand.

Will I remember what I did?Greta asked?

Yes.

Greta found herself inside Clarissa’s mind. She could see and feel everything she was experiencing, or had experienced in her lifetime. She found herself able to create a stimulus that suppressed the very part of her imagination, which was creating her pain. She went on to dull the images of past experiences in her mind that had caused her so much physical and mental pain, and implanted a form of inspiration, which turned those memories and s into positive, creative and productive s and actions.

Release me, Rose is here,Valia said.

Greta let go of Valia just as the door opened. A gent from elsewhere in the car was nice enough to hold the door open for Rose, her hands full of beverages. Greta just turned to her and smiled, feeling somewhat drained by what she had just experienced.

“Wake up honey, this one is yours,” Rose said sticking her tongue out at the cup on the left. “Just how you like it, strong and slightly sweetened.”

Clarissa heard Rose and jumped up from her seat. “Here, let me help you with those my dear.”

“Why thank you Clarissa, it looked like you were asleep,” Rose said. “I did not mix yours because I did not know how strong or sweet you wanted it.”

“Pretty much like Greta, strong and sweet,” she smiled.

Rose smiled back at her, thinking to herself that it was the first time she could ever remember seeing Clarissa wearing a smile.

“And thank you Greta for being so ful to order me a tea,” Clarissa grinned.

“You are quite welcome my dear,” Greta smiled back. “I only wish we were not facing this back wall and you could join us.”

“I have only heard how interesting it is to have dinner with you,” Clarissa replied.

“Yeah, but you can’t prove any of it,” Greta replied.

Rose and Clarissa both laughed out loud at her reply.

They enjoyed their tea laughing it up about this and that. Greta knew that Clarissa did not have a love interest presently, she could not understand why, since Clarissa was so beautiful. She wished she could change that.

The train pulled into the Champaign station. Champaign was home to a Big Ten College and a sizeable city. A fair amount of passengers in the car started to gather their things to exit. Once they did a wash of new passengers began to fill the car. They did not stop coming, and it looked as though the train would fill to capacity.

“Wake me when it’s over,” Rose said resting her head on Greta’s shoulder.

Greta watched as a rather handsome guy followed by a beautiful redhead approached what was the only seat on this side of the car before having to try finding a seat in the next car. The guy looked like he was going to take the seat next to Clarissa when Greta quickly reached into her bag and took hold of Valia.

You don’t want that seat, you want a seat with a better view in the next car,Greta . The gent grabbed the bag he placed in the overhead rack and walked through the doors to the next car.

And you my dear, want to sit here next to Clarissa who you will find irresistible,Greta before releasing her grip on Valia.

The girl smiled at Clarissa and took her seat.

Clarissa smiled back at her.

“Hi, my name is Robyn,”

The sun was beginning to set as the train pulled out of the station. Clarissa and Robyn immediately started hitting it off, no surprise to Greta. She wondered if she’d made a mistake placing that suggestion in Robyn for both their sakes.

Valia, should I not have done that?Greta asked.

For every action there is indeed a reaction,Valia replied. The possibility of them both being hurt by what you suggested will not matter in this instance. Robyn is of the same persuasion as yourself and your friends, they are meant to be life partners.

Life partners,Greta. We are quite the matchmakers huh?

It would have happened anyway, perhaps not today, but eventually.

The train started to pick up a little speed as Clarissa and Robyn continued finding out about each other. It was always interesting for Greta to watch how two people act who are obviously attracted to each other.

Valia, it is nearly an hour til the next stop, may I ask your help with something?Greta .

Yes.

Could you get everyone on the train to take a seat and get them to stay in that seat until released,Greta asked. Then put everyone in this car except us and them to sleep, she continued, pointing to the two soon to be lovebirds sitting behind her.

I can.

Greta reached into her bag, took out Valia and put it around her neck. Together all on the train did what was asked of Valia. With that in place, Greta thought,You are both obviously attracted to each other, now show each other how strong that attraction is.

Clarissa reached over and gently touched Robyn’s hand, gliding her hand over Robyn’s before their fingers locked in their first embrace. Robyn removed the vest she was wearing and turned towards Clarissa, touching her gently on the cheek before kissing her. Greta smiled watching the kiss progress into a full blown make out session, clothes being undone, the two of them all over each other in the heat of the moment.

Valia, I’d like them to remember this, would that be ok?Greta asked.

It would cause no harm.

Greta stopped them just short of the both of them being completely undressed, thinking them both toRemember. She then removed Valia from around her neck and placed her back in the pouch in her bag after sitting back in her seat.

Clarissa and Robyn giggled as they put themselves back together, zipping up pants and buttoning blouses.

Greta stretched as if she were just waking up. She reached for her handbag and walked to the bathroom.Oh my, she said, everyone in this car is still asleep.

Better get them up, she said entering the bathroom and locking the door behind her. She reached into her handbag for Valia and put her around her neck. When she did, Valia, who stood facing her, reached out gently putting her hands on Greta’s cheeks as she kissed her deeply.

Greta stood motionless, as if in a trance for moments after the kiss ended.

“A kiss, I rather like the experience of a kiss with you,” Valia said.

Greta was powerless to resist kissing her again, this time the kiss being initiated and orchestrated by her.

“We’d better stop, this could be detrimental to the both of us,” Valia said once this kiss subsided. “We are almost at the next station.”

“Valia, can you wake everyone up and put them in a festive mood for the rest of the weekend?”

“That you could do yourself,” Valia replied.

Greta thought it, and almost immediately the sounds of a party could be heard outside the bathroom door before someone knocked on it. “Be out in a minute,” Greta spoke loudly. She looked at Valia and kissed her one more time. “I wish you were really here,” she said before removing Valia and slipping her back into the pouch in her bag.

She opened the door and stepped out into quite the festive scene happening in the car. Strangers were talking and laughing together. A few couples were dancing in the aisle to Luxurious by Gwen Stefani being played on Maria’s boom box. Greta nearly dove onto Rose and began kissing her.

The train started moving towards its final brief stop before getting to Chicago. Greta could hear some people singing from the other side of the car, “The train pulls out at Kankakee, Rolls along past houses, farms and fields, Passin’ trains that have no names, Freight yards full of old black men, And the graveyards of the rusted automobiles.”

I think I love you,Greta thought gazing into Rose’s eyes.

“What a long, strange trip it can be,” Rose replied before they pulled themselves back together. “You’ve got lipstick all over your face.”

“That’s because I love a lipstick lesbian,” Greta laughed.

“Oh, Greta, look at these two,” Rose said pointing over the seat at Clarissa and Robyn.

“They look like they’ve know each other all their lives,” Greta smiled, “and like they will be together for the rest of this one.”

Although Greta truly loved Rose, she could not stop thinking about Valia. She had not been able to stop thinking of her since they’d met. She wondered what Valia meant when she said this could be detrimental to the both of them. Was she falling in love with a ghost, and not only a ghost, but also one hell of an irresistible ghost from another world?

The closer the final stop in Chicago got, the more all seemed to go into the classic ‘get ready to leave’ mode when traveling. They began gathering their things, exchanging phone numbers and email addresses.

Clarissa and Robyn walked just in front of Greta and Rose looking like two schoolgirls in love. When they stepped down onto the platform, Clarissa turned to Greta and kissed her on the cheek. “I don’t think I will ever be able to find a way to truly thank you for talking me into taking this train,” she said with a huge smile on her face. “I think I’m in love.”

“That’s fabulous baby,” Greta replied giving her a hug. “You never know when that love bug is going to bite, and oh have you been bitten. Bye Robyn, I am sure we’ll be seeing you again.”

Robyn smiled and took Clarissa by the hand as they walked down the long ramp and into the station.

I think I’m in love,Greta thought.

“I think I’m in love too,” Rose said, catching her by surprise.

Greta smiled at Rose and offered that thought again,I think I’m in love.

She did not get a reply.

Chapter 5

Shopping

Greta woke to the sounds of CNN on the television. She arrived when her mother was sleeping, so she slept on the couch and set the television to wake her at nine a.m. She stretched out and stood up, making her way first to the bathroom for a tinkle, then to the kitchen to brew a small pot of coffee. On the kitchen table she found one of her mother’s credit cards with a note telling her to buy something nice for the wedding, and to feed herself because she would be home late. She picked up the credit card and put it in the wallet in her purse.

Good morning Valia,she thought as she poured a cup of coffee.

She received no answer.

Valia, are you there?

No answer.

She reached inside her bag and put the Valia necklace on. She was nowhere to be seen in the kitchen. She picked up her coffee and looked around, finding her standing in front of the television watching the news intently.

“When I did not get an answer from you I was freaked out,” Greta said. “Do you have television on your planet?”

“I’d be willing to bet that the news on your planet would not be as tragic and painful as it is on our world.”

A press conference by President Twine was about to start.

“This president, this is your leader?” Valia asked.

“Leader, no, more like the poster boy for the lying, thieving, murdering greed fueled cronies he answers to,” Greta replied. “I mean he does own the title of president, and the president is supposed to be the leader of this country, which translates to being the leader of the free world,” she continued. “That is if the world does not despise you as much as they despise him.”

“He is a bad leader then.”

“Honey, he has probably been stealing since he could crawl,” Greta laughed.

“You report the misfortune your species inflicts upon itself, yet you change very little for the better,” Valia replied.

“Valia, come sit here on the couch,” Greta said. “There is more to our species than bad news,” she continued before picking up the remote and moving through the channels once Valia was seated.

She took a sip of her coffee zipping past stock channels and home shopping channels. She wondered if there were stores on Valia’s planet when she did.

“Yes,” Valia replied.

Greta stopped at a channel showing I Love Lucy. “Now believe it or not, this woman and her husband probably did more for the advancement of our space program than any other humans on this planet,” she said just as Lucy let out one of her long “Eeeuuwwwww’s” because of the mess she had gotten herself into.

“She is what you call a comedian?”

“Yes, that is correct,” Greta replied, “but they produced a little show called Star Trek, which of course is science fiction, that to this day is still being created. But the marvelous thing about it all is that the amazing things created on these shows got us dreaming, got us wanting to make it out into the cosmos.”

“Space travel is nothing like you might imagine it.”

“Hey, I better hop in the shower, get visible and get dressed, I have to do some shopping before tomorrow,” Greta said. “Want to join me?”

Valia smiled and seemed to float off the couch. Greta reached for the necklace but did not remove it. She took a final drink of her coffee and walked to the bathroom, hearing the shower start before she got there. When she pulled the shower curtain aside, Valia was standing under the stream of water smiling. “I believe you will find the temperature of the water as you like it,” Valia said.

Greta smiled, slipped out of her things and stepped into the shower. “Is there that much of a difference in a shower between our two worlds?” she asked.

“There is a difference in everything between our two species, and so many similarities,” Valia said.

Greta smiled and moved under the stream of water. She reached for the bottle of liquid soap and a loofah then proceeded to lather up. “What about our genitals?” Greta asked.

“Our genitals are quite similar, but ours are much more sensitive,” Valia replied. “Imagine the most sensitive part of your genitals being the same in every part of them, and much more sensitive.”

“Much more sensitive huh?” Greta asked. The hands moving over her body now were not her own. “How much more sensitive?”

“I can let you experience it if that is what you wish?”

“Yes, yes I wish.”

Valia reached between Greta’s legs and placed her hand over her vulva. She then reached down to caress her own genitals, as she did her left hand manipulated Greta’s genitals in the same manner. Within moments they were both moving in unison and moaning softly together before exploding in a body-wrenching climax.

Greta found herself lying on the floor squeezing her legs together tightly, still moaning and shaking from the orgasm she had just experienced. She saw that she was actually in Valia’s arms once she opened her eyes. “I think I’m in love,” she sighed.

Valia did not answer, but pulled her up to finish her shower. “Shopping, wedding and food,” she said.

“Shopping, wedding and food, but not necessarily in that order,” Greta laughed. She hopped out of the shower to find Valia there waiting with a towel. She dried herself off and went to the sink to brush her teeth. She then went to her room and picked out an outfit to wear. She put on a pair of skintight black capris and a burgundy tank top. “I take it you do not get hungry?” she asked.

“Not in my present state,” Valia replied.

Greta stopped to get her coffee cup and returned to the kitchen for a refill and one of the donuts on the counter. She returned to the living room to once again find Valia watching the news.

“He is obviously lying,” she said of President Twine answering the press’s questions. “I have noticed a green aura that your species emits when you are lying, and he is glowing green.”

“Green is a good color for him since all the greedy bastard thinks about is money. Come on honey, let me show you around town,” Greta said slipping into her sandals.

“Don’t forget to remove me,” Valia said.

“Oh darn, then I wont be able to see you, waaaaaaaaaaaaaaah,” she whined doing a pretty good imitation of Lucille Ball. It actually made Valia laugh before Greta removed the necklace and safely put it in the pouch in her purse.

Greta walked out the door of her mother’s town home and down the block to catch a bus. When she got to the corner a bus came lumbering by, so she ran to catch it. She paid her fare and took a seat in the middle of the bus.Another beautiful day Valia, she thought.

The weather is certainly favorable,Valia answered.

As the bus moved through the park, Greta pointed out seemingly insignificant sights.That’s Lake Michigan out there, where I drive humans utterly wild when I lay out to get some sun. The building on the right that is gray in color is where Rose used to live before her family packed it up and moved to the suburbs. Oh, now here is something cool, one of the best inner city zoos anywhere, Lincoln Park Zoo.

Do we have time to visit?Valia asked.

Sure, we can spend a little time here,Greta replied as she stood up, walked to the door and exited the bus at the next stop. As she crossed the street her phone rang.

“Hello, Lincoln Park Zoo,” Greta answered in a polished British accent.

“Oh I am shorry, I musht have dialed wrong,” Abigail said.

“No, no, Abigail, it’s me Greta,” she said shaking her head and giggling quietly. “What’s up sugar?”

“Oh hi Greta, wow you really had me going there,” Abigail replied. “I don’t know how important this ish or not, but shome people shtopped by ashking to shpeak to you.”

“Some people, well I know a lot of people.”

“They each left a card and ashked me to give you their numbersh the next time I shaw you.”

“What’s written on the cards?”

“Just initials and a phone number on each one,” Abigail replied. “If you ashk me they looked very official, shirt and tie on him and a dressh on her, they sheemed pleashant.” “When they left I shaw them walking around your car talking on their phonesh.”

They are your officials investigating the destruction of my ship,Valia said.

“Abi darling, did you tell them where I am?” Greta asked.

“I shaid I thought you went up to the shity for a wedding with a lot of friends,” Abigail replied. “What do they want?”

“Abigail, how would you like to come to a wedding? Greta asked.

“A wedding with all of you would probably be nishe.” She said. “What do you have in mind?”

“Come up to Chicago, use my car, bring a friend, I will pay all of the expenses and you can drive back with me.” Greta said. “Whattaya say?”

“Hang on a shecond,” she replied, “Hey Nanshy, are you up for a trip to the big city for the weekend?”

“Hell yes,” was the reply Greta could faintly hear over the phone.

“Where are the keysh?” Abigail asked.

“You have the key to my place, the car keys are hanging from a magnet hook on the fridge,” Greta replied. “The tank is already full, so that should get you most of the way here.” “Call me when you get here and thank Nancy for agreeing to come up here with you.”

“Ok Greta, my last class ends at two and Nanshy is already done for the day, so we can leave by three ok?” Abigail asked.

“That would be perfect honey, whatever works for you, and thanks a million.” Greta replied smiling at the sound of a pinball machine she could hear in the background.

“Shee you later Greta, and thanksh,”

They won’t wait for your return, they are already on their way here.Valia said.

“Yeah well with you at my side I am not worried.” Greta said walking down a winding sidewalk into the conservatory. When she entered the sweet smell hit her with the warm thick wave of oxygen and life. She took a deep breath and sighed. “I always stop in here when I have the time for a dose of fresh oxygen.” She walked around the plant life slowly moving along the winding walkways. When she was sure no one was around, she pulled Valia out and put her around her neck. When she did, Valia was standing about ten feet from her touching a plant. She seemed to have a pale gold glow around her.

“They are very happy,” Valia said. She had a smile on her face and almost looked like an apparition of the Virgin Mary with that aura around her.

“You can communicate with them?” Greta asked.

“Yes, they like you, they have liked you since you were a little child,” Valia replied.

“Well tell them that I have liked them my entire life as well, and tell them I wish this entire city, no, this entire planet was as beautiful as this place with them in it.”

“They are worried about their future, and yours,” Valia said.

“Yes, I heard that.” Greta said.

“Your species is unwise to be wantonly destroying our life in so many places on this world. Although your species cannot sense it, the pain and suffering you are causing us is real and intense, but is pale in comparison to the pain your species will experience attempting to survive because of your actions.”

Greta looked sad. “I wish I had the power to stop it all,” she said, tears streaming down her cheek. She wiped them away, “I sure am shedding a lot of these since you came into my life,” she said before turning to walk out the front door.

“If there were more like you on this planet it could be healed.” Valia said.

“There are many like myself, and many that are much better, but most of our leaders are bought and paid for by those that don’t care, by those that use any and all means to feed their sickness of greed, even the destruction of life,” Greta replied. “Like that sick fuck,” she said pointing to a picture of President Gregory W. Twine on a newspaper stand.

“They will never change, on their own,” Valia said.

“You know I am not so sure we should visit the rest of the zoo,” Greta said. “After what I just went through with the plant life, I cannot imagine what we will find out from caged animals,” she laughed.

“You’re right, this is supposed to be a festive weekend,” Valia said.

Greta removed Valia from her neck and back to the pouch in her purse she went. When she did, a guy zipping by on a bike nearly lost control, as she appeared sitting on a park bench out of nowhere. She stood up and walked to the bus stop where a bus pulled up just as she got there. She boarded and sat in the first seat, looking out over the lake as the bus made it’s way down the inner drive to Michigan Ave and some of the best places to shop anywhere. She wondered what Rose was doing and suddenly missed her very much. Valia was right, this was supposed to be a festive weekend.

Valia, I am sorry I did not take you through the rest of the zoo,Greta thought. I may stay over a day and bring you here on Sunday or Monday, ok?

The plants loved you,Valia replied. They were unhappy that they saddened you.

I wonder if I would have gotten the same reaction from a lion, or a tiger, or a bear.Greta replied. We will be getting off shortly. I wish I could see you so you could model some clothes for me.

It is probably not wise in such a crowded place.

Greta’s phone rang. It was Abigail, “Hello Greta?” she started.

“Abigail, darling, what’s up?” Greta asked.

“I jusht wanted to tell you that I did shomething really shtupid,” she replied. “I cut my first classh in my life and Nanshy and I are on Route 57 heading north even as we shpeek.”

“That’s great, nice ride huh?” Greta laughed.

“Oh yeah, this she.d. player that plays mp3’s is the greatesht,” she giggled. “The one you had in the player is jusht aweshome.”

“Enjoy honey, and call me when you get to town.”

“Hee hee, ok.” Abigail said and hung up.

“I am so totally going to get her laid this weekend.” Greta giggled.

Abigail is a beautiful strong person.Valia said.

“That she is, that she is,” Greta replied exiting the bus. “Oh my, we’ve got to stop in here,” Greta said walking into the Victoria Secret store. Like every store on Chicago’s Magnificent Mile that tried to outdo the competition, this was one of their largest stores.A girl can always use another bra, she thought.

“Can I help you miss? the tall sales girl asked.

“Are any of your cotton bras on sale?” Greta asked.

“Yes, our signature line is on sale 2 for $15.00,” the sales girl replied.

“Would you have one black and one red demi in a 38B?” Greta asked.

The girl went to the back room to check.

She is as tall as you Valia, I wish I could see you in some of this stuff.

Valia giggled.

The girl returned with both bras in hand. “Can I get you anything else?” she asked.

“That will do,” Greta replied before paying and heading out the door.Valia, do you wear perfume? Greta asked.

Yes.

Then this next store you will enjoy.Greta crossed the street and headed for Macy’s. When she entered the store, she slowly strolled through the cosmetics department sampling this and that. She purchased some skin cream, some eye shadow, and some lipstick. “My mother never should have given me this credit card,” she giggled. Valia, where are you?

I am here with you,Valia replied.

Where exactly?she asked.

I am directly to your left.

Greta was holding the sampler bottle of Allure and sprayed some in the air to her left.Do you like that smell?

Itis strong but very pleasing to the senses, Valia said.

“Time to look at some dresses.” Greta said as she turned to walk towards the escalator. She spied a drop neck, short sleeve, tunic dress by Donna Karan on the sales rack. “I cannot believe how cheap this is,” she said. “I shall look no further my dear, it’s perfect.”

After paying for her dress and heading to the shoe department, Greta noticed that the smell of the Chanel perfume was following her. She had not sprayed any on herself.Valia, do you have a sense of smell in your present state? she asked.

Yes.

Honey I can smell you,Greta said, I mean I can smell the Allure perfume I sprayed in your direction.

The mist has indeed merged with me.

Well you smell marvelous.Greta giggled. Come on honey, I am just a pair of shoes away from calling it a day. She found a pair of mid-calf boots she simply could not resist, especially at seventy percent off. Besides, they were a style that could be worn out other than for a wedding.

I wish you could help me carry this stuff,she laughed walking out of the store. Come on honey, no more buses today, she said before hailing a taxi and getting in.

“Twenty eight twenty five north Cambridge,” she said to the driver.

“Yes, ma’am,” the driver replied. “You sure smell good.”

“Why thank you,” she said to the driver.See Valia, I told you that you smelled fabulous, she thought.

“I am starving.” Greta said. She instructed the driver to stop at a place near their destination that sold huge slices of New York style pizza.Are you sure you’re not hungry? she thought.

I am not.Valia replied.

I wish I could go without eating,Greta thought before hopping out of the taxi and running in to purchase her meal. She returned in a flash. Home please, she told the driver who smiled at her into the rear view mirror.

Chapter 6

FBI Love You

The taxi pulled up in front of her mother’s home. She paid the driver and tipped him handsomely, gathered her bags and exited the taxi, the driver being nice enough to open and close the door for her. She walked to the front door and fumbled for her keys when she heard two car doors slam closed.

“Miss Garbova?” the male asked.

“Yes?” Greta replied remaining very cool.

“I am Agent Culder and this is Agent Tully,” David continued, the both of them holding up F.B.I. identification.

“What can I do for you?” Greta asked.

Agent Tully handed her their cards. “We’d like to ask you a few questions, may we come in?”

Greta slipped the cards into her pocket and asked to have a closer look at their Identification before agreeing to let them in. “I hope you don’t mind, but a beautiful young woman like myself can’t be too careful,” she smiled.

“That’s quite all right,” Culder replied. He seemed to be quite taken by Greta as Tully looked up at him and rolled her eyes.

Greta opened the door and entered, spilling her packages on one of the chairs in the corner. “Excuse me while I get something to drink,” she said holding up her pizza. “I’m starving after a morning of shopping, can I get you anything, coke, water?” she asked.

Greta still had her purse around her shoulder when she walked into the kitchen.Valia, if I keep you in the pouch but in my pocket, will they be able to see me? she thought.

Yes, unless you are holding or wearing me.

She quickly reached into her purse removing the pouch and placing it in her pocket before zipping it up and leaving in on the kitchen table. She grabbed a coke from the fridge, poured it into a glass and returned to the living room where she found the two agents sitting on the couch.

“What can I do for you?” Greta asked.

“We got your name from a park ranger out at Giant City State Park,” Tully said. “Apparently you told a Sergeant Leo Tanner that you witnessed a type of strange light show while out star gazing with a friend, a Miss Ricci?”

“Yes we did,” Greta replied.

“Could you tell us what you saw?” Culder asked.

“Something very special,” Greta replied. “The best way I can describe it is multiple shooting stars accompanied by sound.”

“Accompanied by sound?” Tully asked.

“Yes, a whooshing sound, kind of like a jet but not a jet, and a loud boom accompanied by a bright flash of light when it ended.”

“Did you notice anything else?” Culder asked.

“Yes I did,” Greta continued. “When the light show ended, and we saw the flashing lights and cars and trucks approaching, well the magic of the moment was gone, so we headed back down to our car where some park people had gathered. I just want to say that the tall skinny park employee with the insect legs insulted us as we walked to our car.”

“Insulting, in what way?” Tully asked.

“He called us lesbians with a sickening grin on his face.”

Tully looked at Culder and curled her eyebrow.

“Well, we’ll be leaving Miss Garbova,” Culder said as the two agents stood up to walk to the door. “If you can think of anything else you have our cards, feel free to give us a call.”

“There is one thing,” Greta replied. “When you see Rose could you tell her that Macy’s had a sale going to die for, and to turn her phone on?”

“We’ve already seen her,” Tully replied. “I believe I heard her mother saying something about getting her a new battery for her phone because hers was not working.”

“Doesn’t surprise me,” Greta smiled, “she’s on it half the day.”

Greta was pleased when the agents left since she was still starving. She went to the kitchen and put the pizza slices in the oven for a few minutes to heat them up. “Don’t like cold pizza unless it’s for breakfast or I am hung over,” she laughed.Tully was kind of cute don’t you think? Greta thought.

She was very symmetrical. The male placed a listening device under your couch.

Greta entered the living room with her pizza and a drink and placed them on the coffee table. “I think I am going to take a nap after I eat,” she said now on her knees looking under the couch. “Nothing like an early afternoon nap to get all refreshed.”

Valia, you’re a gem,she thought. She then turned on the television, already tuned to CNN. She turned the volume up loud enough so that if she slipped and mentioned Valia out loud she would not be heard. The presence of the listening device disturbed her. It meant they were not through with her, or they simply did not believe her. Either way, they or others were somewhere listening to her right now and that made her angry. Valia, you know what we can do to and for others when I am wearing you. Greta thought.

Yes, I find it pleasing.

Could we do something similar to an inanimate object, oh like say a listening device?

Yes, but the agents who just visited are in an apartment across from your home on the fourth floor,Valia replied.

Greta finished her first pizza slice and could not eat more. She was now hopping mad that someone would listen in on her personal life. She reached in her pocket and removed Valia from the pouch and placed it around her neck.Come on Valia darling, Greta said as she lifted a side window and slipped out. She did not want to open any doors in case the house was being watched.

There is no one around but the two agents,Valia said.

Good,Greta replied. She crossed the street and followed a mailman into the building unnoticed. He spent a few minutes opening all the boxes and filling them with mail. There were at least thirty apartments in this building. This is the hard part, she thought, waiting for someone to show up to let us in.

She didn’t have to wait long. A middle-aged woman arrived with a few grocery bags in tow. She slid the key into her mailbox first to get her mail. She then opened the door allowing Greta to slip in once again unnoticed. Greta decided to take the stairs rather than the elevator.

They are in room 412,Valia said.

Thank you darling,Greta smiled. She first walked up to the door quietly to listen at it, then stomped her feet on the carpeted wooden floors, to make it sound like someone running past their door. Culder opened the door rather quickly and stepped out into the hallway.

“What was that Culder?” Tully asked.

“I’m not sure,” he replied, “there’s no one out here.” “I’m going to have a look down the hall Tully, keep the door closed.”

It was too late. Greta slipped in immediately when Culder stepped into the hall. As she slowly walked through the hall lined by closets, the wooden floor creaked in a few places. “Culder is that you?” Tully asked after hearing a loud creak.

She was answered by a knock at the door. It was Culder. “I didn’t see a thing,” Culder said. “Could have been a neighbors kid.”

“I could have sworn you were in here,” Tully replied. “This old place sure creaks.”

Tully returned to the headset she had been wearing before Greta arrived. She was standing right next to Tully examining her face as she listened intently.

I bet they really like each other Valia, don’t you think?

They do.

Tully started sniffing deeply. “Culder, do you smell that?”

“Yes I do Tully,” Culder replied. “It’s not like you to wear such a provocative scent.”

“I am not wearing perfume Culder, it is the same perfume I smelled in Greta’s place,” Tully replied.

“Well it must have rubbed off on you,” Culder said sitting down next to her. “Or maybe you’ve just been working too hard.”

Tully shook her head and looked out the window.

You really find her attractive, irresistible in fact,Greta thought. And you my dear, think he is the hottest thing to come into your life.

“Hear anything unusual?” Culder asked rubbing his hand over Tully’s back.

“Just the news,” Tully replied removing the headset. “There’s a new ipod coming out.”

Oh what the hell, kiss already,Greta thought.

Culder moved closer and kissed Tully deeply. “Culder, we’re on duty, I’m not sure,” she started before being stopped by another kiss.

Well don’t stop there, make love to each other,Greta thought.

Come one Valia, let’s have a seat so you can see separate genders coupling,Greta said.

As they sat watching the two agents undress each other and make love on the floor, Greta thought,You know, I never would have guessed she would be sporting a pubic wax job. I find it so rhythmic and boring watching heterosexuals fucking, Greta thought. Let’s get out of here.

Before leaving Greta thought Culder and Tully to drop their investigation of her, Rose, and the events that happened at Giant City. She also thought them to get married and start a family.

Greta opened the door, left and took the elevator to the ground floor. When the door opened she noticed one of the buildings occupants turn to see who was getting off. She continued looking until the elevator door closed.Now we are one explanation for when an elevator arrives and no one gets off, she giggled. She left the building, crossed the street and slipped back into her home through the open window she had left through. Once inside she removed Valia and placed her in the pouch inside her pocket. She then plopped on the couch and started laughing out loud.

“Omy, the bug. Greta thought. She quietly slid off the couch and picked up the device. She looked at it, looked at the image of President Twine on the television screen, thought about what she found out from the plants earlier in the day and became furious. To think they wanted to listen in on my life, she thought. She walked into the kitchen, grabbed the bag of garbage out of the garbage can, opened the back door, walked through the small back yard to the dumpster in the alley, walked up to the sewer ten feet away and dropped the device into it. She looked up at a gorgeous cloud going by with a huge grin on her face. That looks like your face in the cloud passing by, she thought.

She ran back into the house and back to the living room where she had dropped her packages earlier. “Valia, if I am wearing you can I change clothes?” Greta asked.

“Yes.”

“Then it’s time for a fashion show,” she said grabbing all of the packages and heading to her bedroom. Once there she ripped off all the clothes she was wearing, reached into the pouch in her pocket and placed Valia around her neck. Valia was lying on the bed.

“You have a very symmetrical body.” Valia said.

“You’re symmetricals are not so bad yourself,” Greta replied with an imitation of Mae West. She stood in front of Valia looking in the full-length mirror completely naked. “Now this, my dear, is a bra.” “We human females use them for armor,” she giggled. “They claim we use them for supporting these,” she said cupping and lifting her breasts, “but we really wear them for protection against being bumped, from being grabbed, and because we just look so damn good wearing them.” She looked down into the bag they were in and threw one that was already unwrapped to Valia who was now lying on the bed nude. “Whew, that was quick,” she giggled. “You got rid of your clothes even faster than me. Would you like to try one on?”

“How much longer do you intend to keep the agents locked in coupling?”

“Oh my, poor Tully, we better get them started on their way to a wonderful life together with clothes on,” she laughed. “Can we make it happen from here?” she asked rubbing her neck and shoulders.

“Yes.”

Greta thought it and together they made it so.

“Come, lie on your stomach.” Valia said.

Greta did as Valia asked, lying on her stomach next to her.

“I can take away your neck pain,” Valia said seeming to almost float into a position sitting over her from behind. She began massaging Greta, the rhythmic movements over her soft body the perfect blend of soft and hard pressure, kneading and friction sending her into a softly moaning relaxed trance. She then turned her over and continued with a gentle massage. Greta’s legs had automatically started to spread allowing Valia to enter her with her fingers and quickly bring her to the most intense orgasm she had ever experienced causing her to ejaculate wildly. She pulled Valia into a face-to-face position lying on top of her.

“Honey you simply must teach me how to do what you just did,” Greta said, still shaking before kissing her deeply. They shifted into a position with Greta over Valia when her phone rang. “Oh crap, what timing,” she said sliding off the bed onto the floor reaching for her phone. It was Rose.

“Hello,” Greta answered sounding as if she just woke up.

“Hey, shopping done?” Rose asked.

“Yep, ran into some fab sales, how about you?”

“I am done too,’ Rose replied. “Greta I had a visit today from a couple claiming to be F.B.I. agents about what we saw out at Giant City the other day.”

“So did I,” Greta replied. “Just as I returned from shopping I let them in and we had a friendly chat. They told me that as far as they were concerned the investigation, at least where we are concerned, was closed.”

“They made me a little nervous, never had to answer questions for F.B.I. agents before.”

“You know, I think they had a thing for each other, did you get that impression,” she giggled glancing over at Valia who was smiling back at her.

“Really, so did I,” Rose laughed.

“Hey, I talked Abigail into driving my car up here to just be a bit more mobile, do you have any plans for the evening?”

“Oh I promised my mom I would do some stuff with her tonight,” Rose replied.

“Really, well how are you getting to the wedding tomorrow?”

“She’s letting me use her car.”

They went on to describe the outfits they bought. “Have fun at the pizza parlor,” Greta giggled.

“Not pizza, pasta,” Rose replied. “Love you, see you tomorrow.”

“Love you too, smooch,” Greta said and hung up the phone.

She ran over to the dresser and plugged her phone in to charge it.

Turning around she saw that Valia was not on the bed. She had once again moved to the living room and was sitting on the couch.

“Valia, is there something wrong?”

“Yes,” she replied turning her gaze from the television to Greta.

“I am sorry, perhaps I should not have taken the call.”

“Oh it is nothing you have done,” Valia replied returning her gaze to the television. “I was speaking of your species and the trouble it is in.”

“We’re a mess that’s getting messier day by day that’s for sure.”

“It is not too late to change.” Valia said.

Chapter 7

I Feel Like Dancing

“For someone who has seen us as a tiny speck in space, it must seem easier to accomplish than it does for one insignificant occupant of this planet.” Greta replied. “I mean if I could change things I would.”

Valia turned to Greta who was now sitting next to her and gently touched her on the cheek. “But you can,” she said before curling up with her on the sofa where she continued to watch the television screen, as Greta slipped into that afternoon nap she so loved to take.

Greta woke to the sound of the doorbell ringing. She walked to the door seeing a UPS deliveryman at the door. She put on a robe, removed Valia from her neck and slipped her into the robe pocket before answering the door.

“Sign here please,” the man said. He handed her a box addressed to her mother and asked how she spelled the last name before leaving.

“My mother loves shopping online,” Greta said.

“Shopping certainly seems to be a priority in life for your species,” Valia said.

“Oh you are so right,” Greta replied. “We suffer from it, ebay, home shopping online, stores, cheaper stores, still cheaper stores. In a few months the start of the ‘shopping season’ will begin, earlier and earlier each year it seems, culminating in varied states of depression and debt for those who participate,”

“Your Christmas holiday,” Valia replied. “I saw an ad for it moving through the channels of the television earlier.”

“See what I mean,” Greta laughed. “It’s not even July for Christ sake, and speaking of Christ, that is who the holiday is for, to allegedly celebrate the birth of a spiritual master, when in reality, it is an excuse for merchants to cash in. To think that an economy even in part, can be based on the birth of a person who lived and preached a message that is the complete opposite of what the holiday has become is sad at best.”

“You have many holidays indeed.”

“Do you celebrate holidays on your world?” Greta asked.

“There are many celebrations.”

Greta heard her phone ringing. She walked to the bedroom, unplugged it from the charger and answered it. “Ciao, boutique del goddess del sesso, posso aitarlo?”

“Greta ish that you?” Abigail laughed.

“Si.”

“We are going to hit the shity within the hour, where do you want to meet?”

“Would you like to stay here at my mom’s house for the weekend, there’s plenty of room?” Greta asked.

“Wow, could I?” Abigail replied. “That would be sho aweshome.” “Nanshy is going to shtay with her boyfriend and he is taking her back down to shchool, sho I guessh it will jusht be me.”

Greta gave her instructions on how to get to her mom’s house. “If you have any questions on how to get here when you get closer, call me.”

“Thanksh,” Abigail said and hung up.

“Come on honey,” Greta said, “I could use one of your showers.” Valia joined her in the shower and around her neck for another of the showers that Greta found herself getting addicted to.

After showering, she got dressed in a fresh pair of shorts and tank top. “Valia, can you consume in your present state?”

“Yes,” Valia replied. “Theoretically this is not a body, but I can taste and feel in my present state.”

“Great,” Greta said, removing Valia from her neck and placing her once again in the pouch then into her purse. “You’re in for a special treat.”

Greta left the house and walked to the corner where there was a Starbucks. She ordered two lattes with extra shots, extra hot, paid and returned home to wait for Abigail. “Speaking of insane, we pay a small fortune for these drinks that taste good, pick us up for a brief time, then drop us back down only to return again.”

Once inside she removed Valia from her purse and placed her around her neck. “Here, watch it, it’s hot.”

Valia took a sip. “It is good.”

“Yes, it is good,” Greta replied, with a widening grin on her face.

They sat around discussing the differences and interests between their two worlds over Valia’s first coffee, Valia’s first very strong coffee. It seemed bizarre to Greta, but the coffee seemed to be having an uplifting effect on her.

“We have arts as do you,” Valia offered. “Visual arts, literary arts, music, acting, your equivalent of television but artistic, no selling.”

“I feel like I have known you my entire life,” Greta said. “From the very first sound of your voice in my head, I have had such a strong sense of déjà vu.”

“Déjà vu?” Valia asked.

“I believe the definition of it is the illusion of having previously experienced something or someone.” Greta replied. “Who knows, I might wake up and still be on that blanket with Rose having dreamt all this time spent with you.”

“I am as real as you.” Valia replied. “I simply no longer have a body.”

“I hope your people take their sweet time getting here,” Greta smiled.

Greta’s phone rang. “Greta, I am right out in front of your houshe,” Abigail said. “I think I turned down the wrong one way shtreet because I dropped Nanshy off at the Century Mall where she was going to meet her boyfriend.”

Greta walked to the door and opened it turning off her phone. “You could have honked,” she laughed. She walked up to the car and gave her directions to the garage behind her home. Greta lived in such a heavily populated neighborhood; street parking was very hard to come by indeed. She then walked to the back of the house to meet Abigail.

“Valia, you know what you helped me do for Clarissa on the train?” Greta asked.

“Yes.”

“Would it be possible to do something similar for Abigail ridding her of her heavy lisp, and making her forget she ever had it?”

Abigail honked as she pulled into the garage. She had a huge grin on her face.

“I mean look at that beautiful face, isn’t there something we can do?

There was a long silence

“Honey I am so happy you decided to come.”

“Today wasz one of the mosht aweshome daysh of my life, you have shuch a beautiful car and shuch fabuloush mushical tashte,” Abigail said. “Time jusht flew by coming here.”

Yes,Valia finally answered. I had to hear her again, but yes.

“Honey I am going to put you in the spare bedroom which is nicer and more comfortable than my room that’s for sure.”

“I have to ushe the bathroom.” Abigail said.

“Oh sure, it’s right over here my dear.”

When she closed the door behind her, Greta removed Valia from her pocket and put her around her neck. “Let’s do it now Valia, ok,” she asked before kissing her smiling face.

“Yes.”

When Abigail came out of the bathroom they went to work, first getting her to take a seat on the couch before making the necessary behavioral modifications for her lisp to disappear, and for her to not remember that she’d been lisping her entire life. When they were finished they moved to the kitchen and released Abigail. Valia kissed Greta before she removed her and placed her in the pouch in her pocket once again.I am getting tired of not having you here visually all the time, Greta thought.

“Abigail, would you like a pop or water, coffee, tea?” Greta shouted.

She walked into the kitchen. “Do you have anything like a diet 7-up?” she asked. I don’t know what it is about driving that makes me so thirsty.”

She’s talking clearer, sharper and sexier than a newscaster, Valia you are out of this world,Greta thought. She heard a giggle.

“I do have a diet 7-up.”

“Looking at your coffee table I’d say you’ve had your fill of Starbucks for the day,” Abigail laughed.

“I want to take you out to a club tonight, are you up for it?”

“Oh yeah, I would love to stretch after that ride and do a little dancing.”

“Well me casa, su casa,” Greta laughed. “Whatever you want just help yourself.”

“Just a shower before I get ready to go out, which may have to be soon it takes so long to dry this hair.” Abigail had hair down to her mid back.

Greta showed her where everything was that she might need to get the shower out of the way.

Valia, how are you able to help us so easily?Greta thought.

My species is older and more evolved, it is that simple.

You know Abigail looks and sounds so confident I don’t think I will have to do a thing to get her laid,Greta giggled.

We altered memory and a behavioral trait only,Valia replied. She is still the same person.

Greta walked to her bedroom and picked out an outfit for the evening, a deep red summer dress that reached to mid calf, and a pair of flats.

Abigail finished her shower and joined Greta in the living room sitting on the couch. “I feel so refreshed,” Abigail said. “You have a romantic shower.”

Greta looked at her with a surprised look on her face. “A romantic shower?”

“Yes, as a matter of fact it was so overwhelming that I masturbated in the shower.”

Greta let out a loud “Haaaaaaaaa.”Valia did you have anything to do with that?

On my world we call them mackchas,Valia replied. They are impressions derived by our experiences that form desires that influence responses. Abigail was simply responding to the mackchas we left there.

And very strong mackchas they are indeed,she giggled in thought.

They sat around enjoying each other’s company for a while. There was time to kill since Greta did not like to make it to clubs til after midnight. She ordered some Thai food for a late dinner. Valia remarked that so far, Thai food was the closest she had seen to food that one might find on her world.

“Abigail, you probably don’t make it to Chicago often, how about a convertible tour of the city lights before we head to a club?” Greta asked.

“Thanks for the offer I would love it, that is if I don’t have to drive.”

This tour is for you as well Valia darling.Greta thought. “Great, why don’t we get dressed and head out,” Greta smiled. “I think I am going to take us to Excalibur, it being a Friday night. It lacks the urban upscale ambience deserving of us,” she said in a British accent.

Abigail laughed and went to get dressed.

I wish you were getting dressed and that I could show you off tonight,Greta thought.

If only,Valia replied as if cutting off a thought.

Greta pulled her hair back into a ponytail, and started with her makeup. She then put on her clothes and reached into the pocket of the shorts she was wearing, removed Valia, and held her in her hand. She was standing next to the dresser gazing at Greta in the mirror. “This will have to last for the entire evening,” Greta said softly kissing her deeply.” She then reached for the bottle of Allure perfume on her dresser and sprayed some on Valia. When she did she saw thousands of tiny perfume particles glowing brightly before slowly disappearing. “At least I will be able to smell you.” She said.

Greta heard Abigail walking down the hall and removed Valia, placing her in the pouch, then into a passport carrier that had elastic straps and could be worn around a limb securely.I will be dancing, and I wouldn’t want to lose you, Greta thought as she slid the secure carrier up her leg to where it could not be seen.

I hope you don’t get too hot up there,Greta giggled in thought before opening her bedroom door and walking to the living room.

How could I not?Valia replied.

“Abigail you look so incredibly sexy.”

“I bet you say that to all the girls,” Abigail replied. “You look and smell fabulous yourself.”

“Some of my friends have told me this is an older woman’s perfume, but I like it.” Greta checked the doors to make sure they were double locked, left a few lights on and led the way out the back door to the garage. She lowered the top and backed the car out, smiling at the blanket she had found Valia nestled in, still in the back seat.

She gave them a quick tour of the ‘Boys Town’ neighborhood she lived in, then along the lakefront to the near north and downtown areas pointing out places that she took for granted, but Abigail found fascinating. As the clock approached midnight, Greta headed for Excalibur. It was a fine club to dance the night away in, especially with Valia nestled between her inner thighs.

“Are you ok down there?Greta thought. Abigail was just taking in all the scenes and admiring them in one of those shared silence moments.

I am.

Greta decided to use a valet parking lot. The last thing she wanted was to have her car towed. She raised the top before parking. They strolled to the club, and entered. Abigail ordered drinks for the both of them, saying it was the least she could do for Greta’s kindness.

“Do you dance?” Greta asked.

“Yes, but alone usually.”

“You know, my friend Jamina said she only danced alone until she had a sex change,” Greta said.

They started with a few drinks at the bar. The bartenders in the club were always so friendly. Greta thought Abigail looked very sexy in the club lighting. The place was really starting to fill up. Towards the end of her second drink, Greta heard one of her favorite songs starting, so she took Abigail by the hand and walked her out on to the dance floor. There were so many songs that moved Greta to the point of singing or dancing, but Regret by New Order got her going every time.

This is one of my favorite songs,Greta thought.

Greta was surprised to see how well Abigail danced as she sang along to the song. “I was upset you see, Almost all the time, You used to be a stranger, Now you are mine.” When Greta glanced to her right she saw a gorgeous Asian girl REALLY checking out Abigail dancing.

I knew it would happen Valia darling,Greta thought. Abigail now has so much confidence and sex appeal she is going to start attracting them like a magnet.

She is a beautiful woman.

Greta continued singing, “I was a short fuse, Burning all the time, You were a complete stranger, Now you are mine.” When the song ended and they headed back to their drinks, she noticed that the Asian girl was standing at the bar.

Taking a sip from her drink, Greta announced that she had to go to the bathroom. She didn’t really, but what better way for these two beauties to strike up a conversation than to be alone. She strolled over to the stairway leading down to the ladies room. Once inside she entered a stall and closed the door.How you hanging in there Valia my dear? she thought. I wish you were visible here with me.

I am closer to you than anyone you can see.Valia giggled.

She finished up in the bathroom, and slowly strolled back to the bar where she had left Abigail and her drink. Not seeing Abigail there she assumed that she was on the dance floor. She sat down and asked for another, final drink. She did not want to wake up with a hangover and a wedding to go to later in the day.

“Greta?” the bartender asked.

“Yes?”

“Your friends asked me to tell you they will be waiting for you in the VIP room,” he said. “It’s up the stairs and to the right.”

She gave him a tip and left the bar, making her way up the staircase to the second floor.So what’s your favorite nightclub on your world? Greta thought.

Roughly translated it’s called Vapor.Valia giggled. The music is much different, but conducive to getting one moving.

Abigail greeted Greta at the velvet rope to the VIP room. “Honey there’s someone I’d like you to meet,” she said. “Greta, this is Mya, Mya, Greta.”

“Hello, it’s a pleasure,” Greta smiled. “I feel so privileged, the VIP room.”

Mya laughed, “Sometimes it’s nice to get away from the crowd.

Greta did not want to impose on their time together, and after introductions left the room saying she wanted to check out the place. She noticed someone on the dance floor from pre-college days. Whoever was playing the music was spinning many of Greta’s favorites. She saw Abigail and Mya heading down the stairway to join the crowd on the dance floor. Seeing that she headed back to the VIP room. There were just a few people sitting around with one corner of the room empty.I have to have at least one dance with you, Greta thought taking a seat far away from the others. Trying not to be noticed reaching up her skirt, she removed Valia from the carrier and placed her around her neck. “Can I have this dance?” she asked.

Valia was standing facing her. An old Simple Minds song started. Greta grabbed Valia by the hand and started softly singing as they moved rhythmically together. “Won’t you come see about me, I’ll be alone dancing you know it baby, Tell me your troubles and doubts, Giving me everything inside and out and, Love’s strange so real in the dark, Think of the tender things that we’ve been working on.”

They moved together closely, their bodies often touching, which became a slow dance with Greta singing softly in her ear, “As you walk on by, Will you call my name, As you walk on by, Will you call my name, When you walk away?” It was at the La la lyric that they fell onto the sofa and began passionately making out like two schoolgirls in heat. When Greta finally came up for air she noticed that Abigail was back in her seat with Mya. She kissed Valia again, removed her from her neck, and quickly replaced her around her thigh. She called out to Abigail, “Hey, you’re back.”

“Greta, I didn’t see you back there when we came in,” she replied. “Honey, I am going to leave with Mya, then pick up an outfit early to wear to the wedding, do you mind?”

“Of course not, Abigail she is gorgeous,” Greta giggled.

“Would you mind if I brought her with me to the wedding?”

Greta hugged her and replied, “Honey not at all. Will you have a ride there then, do you need directions, if you do call me tomorrow?”

“ I am sure I will, but I’ll call you anyway,” Abigail replied rolling her eyes with a huge grin on her face before walking back over to Mya.

Greta said her goodbyes and left the bar. She collected her car and drove to a large dark parking lot along the lakefront where couples came to be together. She parked the car, rolled up all of the windows, placed Valia around her neck, and they made love together in the back seat of her car. When they were lying in each others arms once finished, a flashlight shone inside the windows that were fogged up from their passion. It was the police, who would make the rounds every hour or so asking people to leave because the park was closed. They saw nothing inside and left. Greta thought it best to get dressed and call it a night. She did not have the energy to talk, or even think someone out of her car being towed.

Her mother was already sleeping when she got home. She quietly made her way into her room, locked the door, removed all her clothes and placed Valia around her neck, who joined her in bed. Greta slipped into a deep sleep in her arms.

Chapter 8

I Do

Her telephone ringing woke Greta. “Hello,” she answered eyes half closed.

“Rise and shine,” Rose said. “Are you able to pick me up today?

“Sure what time should I be there?”

“If you get here by one we can easily make it there by two,” Rose replied.

“One it is then, smooches.” She hung up the phone and tossed on a pair of shorts with a pocket and a large t-shirt, kissed Valia good morning and took her off, slipping her into the pouch and into her pocket. Tacked to her door was a note from her mother that read, “I hope I get to see my only daughter before she leaves, Had a day planned with Jack, See you tomorrow.”

“Love you mommy,” she smiled.

She grabbed her purse, donned a pair of dark sunglasses and her sandals, and ran to the Starbucks for four lattes. She returned and turned on the television set because she felt Valia liked to watch it. It was already 11 a.m. when she got a call from Abigail, sounding happy and satisfied and moving a bit slow herself. She asked for the address to the wedding, said she would meet Greta there, asked that she bring her things she’d left there, and thanked her again. Knowing her self all too well, she finished her first latte and decided to get a shower out of the way. Once again she placed Valia around her neck and they showered together sensuously. She laid out her clothes and short of makeup and getting dressed, she was ready to go, so she joined Valia on the couch to have her second latte. The news was depressing with talk of expanding the senseless war they were in.

“I can’t imagine what you think of my species,” Greta said. “We must really seem like a mess in your eyes.”

“You have a host of problems, but they can all be fixed.”

Greta got herself ready to leave. On a Saturday traffic was usually slow moving and it was at least a 40 minute drive to Rose’s place. When she was ready to go, she sprayed Valia once again with a mist of Allure, kissed her and to the pouch she returned. Greta decided to keep her in the passport carried around her thigh. She simply could not accept the thought of Valia being in her purse away from her for any amount of time. Weddings were notorious for being pulled in different directions.

“Your choice honey, top up or top down?” Greta asked walking out to her car.

Down please.

Greta wrapped a scarf around her hair so it did not get too windblown, and headed in Rose’s direction. “You’re first wedding on planet Earth, she said. “I will be interested in hearing how it differs from a wedding on your world.”

It is as you say, a beautiful day.

Traffic was thick, but she made it to Rose’s house just after one. Rose came walking out as her mother stood in the doorway looking at Greta with a sneer on her face. She waved and shouted hello, but her mother did not acknowledge her and closed the door.

“So, what is she pissed off at me for today?’ Greta asked. “The fact that her daughter is my lesbian lover, because I am late, because we are all dolled up going to a lesbian wedding?”

“She was around when the F.B.I. arrived and freaked out,” Rose replied. “It is that more than anything I would say.”

“Well I accept full responsibility for her sour mood then,” Greta laughed. “Now do you want to direct me turn by turn to the chapel, or would you find it easier to just drive?”

Rose laughed and waved her out of the way as she slid over once Greta got out of the car and walked around to the shotgun seat.

They would undoubtedly get to the chapel quickly. Rose sure knew her suburbs. Greta was always getting lost in them. “If I lived out here I would have to have one of those talking navigation devices,” Greta laughed. Greta turned on the c.d. player. They both started singing along to “Say Hello, Wave Goodbye,” but they liked changing the lyrics as if they were singing it. “We tried to make it work, Me in a cocktail skirt, And you in a suit, and it just wasn’t me, I’m used to wearing less, and how your life’s a mess, so insecure you seem.” They continued singing right into the chapel parking lot where many of their friends were arriving or standing around enjoying the fresh air.

“Greta,” the shouts came, one after another. Most of the friends she had really enjoyed her company, and pulling into the lot in that vintage candy apple convertible, well there was no possibility she could arrive unnoticed by all. Friends surrounded her car before they could get out.

“Now, now ladies, don’t scratch the paint,” she laughed.

Pulling in a few cars away from her was Abigail and Mya, driving a Checker Marathon in black that looked brand new. “Oh my, take a look at Abigail.” Rose said.

Wait until you hear her,Greta thought smiling. “Yeah, some car, look how big that back seat is. A girl, I mean some girls could have a good time back there, that’s for sure.”

Abigail came strolling over holding Mya’s hand. She said hello and introduced Mya to one friend after another, a look of absolute disbelief on the face of most of them.

Rose turned to Greta with a puzzled look on her face. “You did say you went out to Excalibur with her last night didn’t you?”

“Yep.”

“Did you notice anything different about her?”

I thought she looked incredibly sexy on the dance floor, apparently Mya did too because they seem to be an item,” Greta smiled.

“No, she’s lost her lisp.” Rose replied.

“Really, I never noticed she had one.”

Greta you are so mischievous,Valia said.

Greta, you called me by my name, I love the way it sounds coming from you,Greta thought.

A few friends and family were finishing up smoking their cigarettes as everyone made their way into the chapel. The place was filled to near capacity with guests. Now even though same sex marriages were not legal, they decided to have the ceremony in a chapel, with a priest who was an older brother of one of their childhood friends.

The organist finally started the classic marriage music. Pam and Laurie looked so beautiful and happy coming down the aisle. Some guests, mainly friends, were so excited for them they would let out a scream. It was indeed moving to see two people so much in love express their love so openly, everyone’s eyes in the room were glued to the couple, the room so silent that were it not for the words being spoken by the priest and the two lovebirds, one could hear a pin drop. “I do,” was the answer Pam gave first, tears already welling up in the eyes of many guests. When Laurie answered, “I do,” so did Greta and Valia at the same time.

Oh my, how’s that for an awkward moment?Greta thought.

There is nothing awkward about love,Valia replied.

Is this similar to wedding ceremonies on your world, I mean, do you say ‘I do’ there?

Yes.

The crowds in the chapel moved outside, where they lay in wait for the happily married couple to appear. Pam and Laurie were showered in a blizzard of rice as they walked out the chapel doors. They got into their pink limousine, Just Married sign on the back, and drove off to the reception hall.

The lot remained full of friends laughing it up and enjoying each other’s company. “Esther, where is Sue?” Rose asked.

“She decided not to come,” Esther replied. “She has been in a funk ever since she found out her brother was severely injured in the Gulf.”

“Oh that fucking war again,” Greta said. “What happened?”

“Some type of horrible explosion, anyway he has lost both legs and has had to undergo facial reconstructive surgery, so Sue is a bit of a basket case.”

“She has always been very close to him hasn’t she?” Rose asked.

“Very.”

Greta was too angry to even speak. Her vision was blurred with rage, as all she could picture was the face and lying voice of President Gregory W. Twine. He and his administration of greed were the reason that happened. They were the reason the wedding that just took place was not really legal. They were the reason for so many ills her country, indeed her planet were afflicted with.

“Aaaaaarrrgggghhhhhh!” she screamed.

That scream turned the sadness for most into anger just short of rage.

Valia, do you think you’re up for a road trip after this wedding?Greta thought.

I do.

Everyone started moving into the reception hall. Greta began laying plans and excuses for about a week away from classes. Rose had too heavy a schedule and said she simply could not take time off work. “I don’t understand, where do you want to go for a week?”

“I am driving to this huge demonstration planned in Washington,” she replied. “They are expecting a huge crowd, it could go upwards of a million, and I am compelled to be in attendance.”

“Now I feel kind of cruddy not being able to accompany you,” Rose replied.

“Oh honey, I will scream loud enough for the both of us,” Greta said before kissing her.

“Mmm, and I am going to miss that too.”

They arrived at the hall and were greeted by Clarissa and Robyn. “Sorry we missed the ceremony,” Clarissa smiled, “You know how it gets.”

“Baby behave,” Greta giggled.

Once inside, the party went into full swing. Loving emotions were running high. The happy couple and company dined, got progressively sloshed on alcoholic beverages as the night progressed, danced with and showered love on each other.

After the dinner, just about when the party atmosphere kicked into high gear, Greta walked out into the foyer, then around a corner where she could not be seen, removed Valia from around her thigh and put her around her neck. She noticed Valia standing near the glass entranceway staring out the window.

“Is something wrong?” Greta asked reaching down and taking her hand.

“I was just thinking about home.” Valia replied.

“Did you leave someone behind that you miss?” Greta asked.

“Oh no, it is nothing like that.” Valia said. “I was thinking how alike we are, so different yet so alike.”

“Come on, I want to take you on a tour.”

Hand in hand, Greta carefully moved from table to table, introducing Valia in thought.Pam and Laurie, this is Valia, she is out of this world, and on and on until she heard a happy disturbance near the entrance. It was Sissy Carlo one of Greta’s group of friends, who was well on her way to huge success as the lead singer of an all girl band. She introduced Valia in thought, then returned to a quiet corner of the foyer, kissed Valia deeply, removed her and safely tucked her between her thighs.

“Where have you been, I’ve been looking for you everywhere?” Rose asked as Greta returned to the banquet hall.

“Oh I just needed some fresh air,” Greta replied. “Hey, look who’s here, come on I’ll introduce you.”

Greta walked up behind Sissy who turned around when she smelled her perfume. “Greta,” she beamed giving her a big hug. “You look fabulous, how have you been?”

“I’ve been good, Sissy this is Va, uh, Rose, Rose, Sissy Carlo.”

“Pleasure to meet you,” Rose replied. She was trying hard to hide the jealousy brewing inside. Greta and Sissy were lovers at one time. She was a gorgeous woman and a talented songwriter and artist. Rose didn’t like her.

“So are you still in school?” Sissy asked.

“I am, but I wanted to ask you something,” Greta replied. “I thought I saw on your website that you are touring on the east coast this summer.”

“We are, I flew in for the wedding and need to fly out first thing in the morning.”

“I am heading to D.C. to join the protest there against the war and everything else that is fucked up with this planet, where are you going to be and when?”

“That’s our Greta, you are still such a radical,” Sissy beamed. “Well let’s see, we are in Newark on Tuesday, Atlantic City on Wednesday and The Big Apple on Thursday, and believe it or not, the weekend we’re free.”

“Why don’t you try to join us in D.C.,” Greta smiled. “We can use as many celebrities as we can get.”

“Celebrity, please, I am just a singer in a rock and roll band.”

“Exactly,” Greta laughed. “Now go, your fans need you.”

The party continued until about 11pm. Greta said her goodbyes to everyone, tried to convince Rose to spend the day with her on Sunday, but she could not get out of plans she had agreed to with her family.

She dropped her off at home and sped back to the city. Once home she locked her bedroom took off her clothes, placed Valia around her neck pulled her onto the bed. Gazing directly into her eyes she asked, “I do, did I hear you say I do at the wedding?” She was answered with a wide smile and a kiss. “Greta, do you take Valia to be your life partner?” she said softly. “I do,” she answered herself. “Valia, do you take Greta to be your life partner?” Greta asked. She did not get an answer. She reached to turn out the light.

Valia wrapped her arm around Greta and held her left hand. “I do,” she said softly.

I do?Greta thought before slipping into a deep sleep with a smile on her face.

Chapter 9

Sunday In The Park

Waking to the familiar sounds and smells of a mother’s breakfast, Greta kissed Valia and wished her a good morning. “Mom’s up and from the smell of bacon cooking, she is in the middle of my breakfast.”

“I can’t wait to meet her,” Valia smiled.

Greta removed Valia from her neck and into the pouch in her pocket she went again. She threw on a top and her shorts and went to the kitchen. “Shomethin’ a shure shmells a good in heeahre,” she said, her hand down her shorts scratching her butt.

“Oh stop it and come here,” her mother said. Marlene was about an inch shorter than Greta, but when looking at her she was clearly her mother. She had the same features, the same carefree, do not mess with me disposition Greta had. They gave each other a big hug. “So, how was the wedding?”

“The wedding was great,” Greta replied. “I can’t wait for you to see the pictures, oh yes, and thank you for the outfit,” she added. “I found everything on super sale.”

“Here,” she said handing her a receipt. “I transferred $500.00 into your checking account which should be more than enough to cover your trip to D.C.,” Marlene said.

“M-my trip to D.C.?” Greta asked. “How do you know I am going to D.C.?”

“I got a call from Rose’s mother earlier.” “She found out from Rose over breakfast and asked that I speak with you about not ever inviting her on such foolishness again.”

“Foolishness huh?” Greta replied. “Well there are going to be over one million of us fools there.”

“Those were her words, not mine,” Marlene said. “I understand why you have to go.”

“Thank you mom, that’s means so much to me coming from you,” Greta said before giving her another hug. “This looks and smells delicious, as usual.”

“I won’t be around to watch you finish it I am afraid, Jean and I are going shopping. When do you plan on heading east?”

“Tomorrow I think, I believe I can do a route that takes me to New York first where I hope to see Sissy perform, then down to D.C.,” Greta replied.

“All I ask is that you be careful and call me often to let me know how you are doing, promise?”

“Promise,” Greta said. “Have a great day finding deals.”

Marlene smiled, blew a kiss at her and walked out the back door to her car in the garage.

She is a beautiful woman,Valia said.

“Yeah, I have always thought so,” Greta said. “Like mother like daughter.”

She heard Valia laugh.

Once Greta was sure her mother was gone, she put Valia around her neck. “So my dear, what would you like to do today?” she asked. “A return to the zoo as I promised, or perhaps an art museum, a movie, a quiet afternoon at home?”

“I will let you decide.”

Just then the first of what was to be many phone calls rang. It was Clarissa, “Hello, Greta?”

“My sweet beautiful peach fuzz darling Clarissa, what’s up?”

“I just wanted you to know that Robyn and I are planning on going to D.C. as well,” Clarissa said. “We need to be there.”

“That’s fabulous, how are you getting there?”

“We are taking a train, you know, for sentimental reasons,” Clarissa laughed. “This way, we wont have to miss as much school.”

“That’s fantastic, call me when you get there so we can be together, ok?”

“Of course, have a safe trip,” Clarissa said and hung up.

“So we are going to have some company after all,” Greta smiled.

“I am happy Clarissa and Robyn will be there,” Valia said.

The conversation reminded her to call Abigail. She didn’t need the train ticket after all since she was driving back down to school with Mya.

Greta cleaned up after herself. “Hey, this is the first time you have ever seen me wash dishes,” she laughed. “I need a maid,” she said, drying her hands and hanging up the towel. “Do you vant to play maid?” she asked in a deep voice.

“I am willing to learn,” Valia replied.

“Perhaps later.” “I think today is a good day for us to get some culture, so how about a visit to our famous Museums today?”

“That sounds perfect.”

Once again Valia showered with Greta in ecstasy before getting dressed and going through the all too familiar, and now somewhat painful routine of kissing Valia goodbye and removing her to her pouch. Greta had found herself not wanting to separate with the pouch at all. Keeping Valia in her purse seemed too far away now. No, now she had to have here where she could feel her. Once again she used the passport carrier slid high up on to her thigh, out of sight even in her shorts.

“You keep getting closer and closer to my Puffy puffy woof woof,” she giggled.

Valia laughed.

Greta made sure the place was locked up and headed out the door. She needed gas, so she made that the first stop. “This stuff is why our world is moving backwards it seems, and why it’s dying,” she said. “Fossil fuels.”

Things must change, and very soon,Valia replied.

When she returned to the car, her phone rang. “How are you feeling this morning?” Rose asked when she answered.

“Absolutely fabulous,” Greta beamed. “As a matter of fact I am going to a few museums today,” she continued. She noticed that when the caller i.d. said it was Rose calling, for some reason she felt as though her stomach was being tied in knots.

“I just wanted to apologize for my bonehead Republican mother calling your’s this morning.” Rose said. “She told me she asked her to give you the message to stay away from me.”

“Well, that’s not exactly how I heard it,” Greta replied. “So, what time is the train?”

“You know it leaves at four,” Rose said. “I can tell you’re pissed.”

“Pissed?” Greta asked. “Always, your mom is a dick.”

“On that note, let me wish you a safe journey,” Rose replied. “Call me ok?”

“Texting might be easier with you in class ALL THE TIME,” Greta shouted.

Rose laughed and hung up.

“That damn mother of hers, it is not going to be easy for me to break up with Rose when that day comes,” Greta said. “She simply cannot detach from her mother, and I want nothing to do with her.”

“Your happiness is most important,” Valia replied.

Greta turned onto Lake Shore Drive and headed towards the Museum Campus. She turned up the Neko Case song playing and sang along, “The most tender place in my heart is for strangers, I know it’s unkind but my own blood is much too dangerous, Hangin’ round the ceiling half the time, Hangin’ round the ceiling half the time.” Valia my dear, you will hear a lot of music by this artist on our trip east,” Greta giggled.

It was another beautiful summer day. Greta decided to park in an underground garage a few blocks from the Museum. “I am going to wear you for this tour,” Greta giggled. “Well at least I’ll start out wearing you.” “That sounds so funny when I say it, wear you,” she laughed. Once again she placed Valia around her neck. Valia was facing her, arm on the back of the bench seat with her head leaning against her hand smiling at Greta.

“Hello gorgeous,” Greta said. “Come on, let me show you off, even though no one will be able to see either of us.”

They made their way out of the garage up to the ground level. “First a stroll through our Millennium Park,” Greta said. “It is nothing super special really, but it’s on the way.” The air smelled marvelous as they passed a large garden on the way. “Oh wow, look at all the plants,” Greta said. “Valia, how do I say hello to them?”

“Just direct your thoughts at them.”

Hello,Greta thought.

No reply.

Good afternoon gorgeous plant sisters,she tried again.

Good afternoon sisters,came the reply from hundreds of different sounding plants all at once. It was more than Greta could bear at one time. She fell to the ground covering her ears with a reflex action to shield her from the overwhelming experience, which was pointless since she was only hearing it in her head.

Valia helped her back to her feet.

“I have never heard anything quite like that,” Greta said. “You simply have to teach me how to control that I can tell you,” she laughed.

“I should have told you, but it is a harmless cautionary lesson for when you are wearing me,” Valia replied. “You must understand that you are not invulnerable when with me.”

“Ok, I’m not Supergirl, got it.”

As they continued moving through the park, Greta marveled at the beauty of the place. “You know, sometimes it takes having a visitor to discover the very place you live in,” she said. They approached perhaps the one thing the park is most famous for, the seamless giant mirror finish sculpture inspired by a drop of mercury. As they got closer, Greta looked at it in astonishment. “Honey I can see us in it,” she said.

“Yes, only we can see us.”

“We look pretty awesome together, and look how we stand out from the crowd, superstars obviously,” Greta laughed. They passed under its twelve-foot arch looking up at their reflections as they did. “You know, I would so adore making love to you under this,” she said. “It would be like having a mirrored ceiling.”

“Visual stimulus is desirable in lovemaking,” Valia smiled.

They strolled across the BP Bridge, a long winding bridge walkway over the busy traffic drive below. It was such a gorgeous day; Greta decided to pass on the Art Institute. Instead they kept stolling through the large downtown park, heading towards the two museums Greta thought Valia would find more interesting, being from another world. They walked and walked, pausing a few times for Greta to get practice communicating with the flowers that were growing everywhere in the park. “Practice makes perfect,” Greta laughed.

A few short blocks away from the Field Museum campus, they came upon an exhibit of large globes created by hundreds of artists to bring attention to Global Warming. “You see my dear, we want to make a difference, but how? One after another, the commissioned works suggested ways to prevent further damage to the planet, as well as suggestions for healing it.

“I cannot see into the future,” Valia said, “but I am certain you must implement change immediately to insure your survival.”

“Valia, if I were to die, right now, would I be with you, I mean, would I still be able to see you and feel you?” Greta asked.

“No.”

When they finally reached the Field Museum they strolled past the ticket takers undetected. It was pretty crowded, so they had to do a little maneuvering to avoid bumping into tourists or having their children running around bump into them. Valia seemed to be most interested in the children all around the museum, as they moved from era to era in man’s history. “They are your future,” she said pointing at a group of children playing, “but you must want it badly enough.”

Upon arriving at the ancient Egyptian part of the museum, the crowds were very thick, so they chose to bypass it to avoid detection. “Let’s get some fresh air,” Greta said, so Valia followed her out the doors and back into the open air. “You know, being in a place such as this, seeing how far we’ve come as a species, and how short a distance we may have left, I can’t help but wonder why everyone on this planet with half an ounce of brains isn’t screaming for any changes necessary to heal it.” Greta said.

“The future is unwritten, everywhere.”

“Tell me honey,” Greta said pulling Valia down on to a park bench beside her, “can you communicate with fish too?”

“Yes.”

“Oh well, it’s time for underwater Heartbreak Hotel I guess,” as she stood up pulling Valia with her. “We didn’t make it back to the zoo, so I guess I’ll give you the next best thing.” They turned up the walkway leading to the Aquarium. “I have to take a pee anyway,” Greta laughed.

Once inside, Greta immediately headed to the ladies room to relieve herself. When she came out of the stall Valia was staring at herself in a mirror. “I promise I will not shower you with all the bad news,” she said glancing at Greta in the mirror. She turned and led the way out of the bathroom and into the museum. She seemed fascinated by what she was seeing. Greta certainly knew that each time she had visited this museum she was blown away by something.

As promised, Valia did not break the bad news she must have been hearing from the life in the tanks. It was not until she got to a display of tiny beautifully colored fish from Coral Reefs, did she finally speak. “They tell me that the oceans are so polluted, they would rather be here.”

“Then we had better avoid the whales,” Greta giggled.

“Oh, they hate it here, and are convinced that long after humanity is gone, they will still be roaming free.”

“I can’t believe how fast this day went by, come on darling, they are going to be closing soon,” Greta said. They left the museum and once again stepped out into the fresh summer air. “Whenever I leave a museum I am so happy to be outside.” “I am getting hungry, what would you like for dinner?” Greta giggled.

“Pizza,” Valia replied with a laugh.

“Oh, my feet are aching, and such a long walk back to the car,” Greta moaned. “We’d better get started.”

“Greta, come here and wrap your arms around me tightly,” Valia said.

“Sure honey, but we could find a place a little less crowded with no problem.”

“Now I want you to close your eyes and visualize your car where it is parked,” Valia said once they had their arms wrapped around each other.

Greta did as she asked. Her body tingled all over, while feeling a wash of hot air encompass her.

“Now open your eyes,” Valia said.

When she did, they were both standing next to Greta’s car. “Now that I would love to learn,” Greta shrieked. “Can we get to New York that way?”

“It is MIRAK, and only safe for you for a short distance for now,” Valia replied.

“Come on,” Greta said, “let’s get out of this garage, it smells like peepee.”

“Peepee?” Valia asked.

“Yep,” Greta laughed before removing Valia and returning her to the comfortable pouch between her thighs.

Once out of the garage, Greta ordered a pizza over the phone to be delivered at her place in an hour. “You simply must sample one of our deep dish pizzas,” Greta laughed.

When she arrived back at home, Greta had six messages on her answering machine from friends who did not have her cel phone number, all heading to the protest in D.C. The pizza arrived shortly after she did. She returned Valia around her neck until she finished eating then thought it best to tuck her away for the evening, since she did not know when her mother would return.

“I plan on leaving bright and early in the morning,” she said before starting to pack all that she would need for a weeklong trip. “I bet you’re glad you don’t have to pack.”

“Actually, I am not.”

“Sorry, I keep forgetting, you seem so alive when I am wearing you.”

Greta set an alarm and stretched out on the couch with the television on. She was sleeping when her mother came home. Marlene turned off the television and the light before retiring to her room.

Chapter 10

Mile Marker 266

In the morning Greta woke to the sound of the television at nine a.m. She had missed the five a.m. alarm she set in her bedroom. “Oh well, so much for an early start,” she moaned softly. Marlene was already at work. There was a note under the television remote asking her to be careful and keep her posted as to her whereabouts. “Ok mommy,” she smiled. She went into the kitchen and put on a small pot of coffee.

“I had hoped to be on the road for hours by now,” Greta said.

“You needed the rest before a long journey,” Valia replied.

Greta went to her mother’s computer and printed driving directions from Chicago to New York, From New York to D.C., and from D.C. to Carbondale. She then printed out the tour dates and locations for Sissy and her band. “I simply can’t start my day without a shower, are you up for one?” Greta asked.

“Always.”

Following what had become the routine of a passionate morning shower, Greta had a first cup of coffee with Valia watching the news and weather. She traveled to different points of the house, then back to her bags gathering last minute items she might need for the trip. She ate a bowl of Cheerios and finished a second cup of coffee.

“Valia, have I told you I love you yet today?” Greta asked.

“Everything you do tells me that?”

“I think I have everything I need, that is until I am 300 miles away and think of what I forgot to pack,” Greta laughed. She checked to insure the doors and windows were locked, picked up her bags and slowly moved out the back door to the garage. “I always bring too much shit,” she laughed.

Once she was on the road, she called Abigail to make sure she made it back to school in time for class. She did. She then stopped to fill up her tank before hitting the interstate. Greta then took out a roll of tape and taped the driving instructions to the dashboard. “Valia darling, I am making you my navigator,” Greta said. “If you can get here from another world in the cosmos, you can certainly tell me what to do once I hit I-90,” she laughed.

My pleasure.

The traffic was so heavy it took nearly an hour to get to I-90. Greta reached into the glove compartment for a new c.d. to play. “You know, it doesn’t feel like a Monday to me, how about you?’

Feel like a Monday?Valia asked.

“It is the feeling of pain and despair at having to start the working week again after having two days of the weekend to yourself,” Greta said. “That is if you’re lucky and don’t have to work on weekends.”

On my world it is called Musti,Valia replied.

“Sounds like it begins with an M so that’s close enough for me.”

Greta had never driven east before. With her tunes playing which always seemed to set a positive mood, she and Valia took in the passing sights both as strangers and tourists. It was refreshing for Greta to hear Valia laugh. “You see the strangest things traveling on an Interstate sometimes,” Greta laughed. “How do you travel on your world?”

Most of our transportation methods are bio-solar and fly,Valia replied.

“I just can’t imagine human drivers flying through the air, crashing into office buildings and each other,” Greta laughed.

At one point in time, piloting a vehicle such as this would have seemed difficult or impossible,Valia replied. Your’s is a species with so much potential, but it is currently locked in an extremely self-destructive time of greed.

As they crossed the border into Ohio, a song by Sissy came on. “What do you think of this song?” Greta asked. “It is one of Sissy’s.”

Valia listened for a bit and answered,It is primal and seductive.

“Oh I am going to have to remember that,” Greta laughed. “I wish there was some way my friends could meet you.”

There is, but it would not be advisable.

Greta took a short detour off the Interstate stopping in Toledo. “There has got to be a Starbucks here,” she giggled. After asking directions from a few drivers at stoplights, she finally found one in a tiny strip mall. “If I had to travel this far every time I wanted a latte, I probably would.” She ordered two of them as usual, extra shots and extra hot. Driving back to the Interstate she stopped to fill the tank and in no time she was heading east again.

“Valia, what is the closest drink you have to this on your world, you know something with a kick?”

That would be Machti, it most definitely has a kick as you put it,Valia replied.

It was nearly five p.m. when they started nearing the Ohio-Pennsylvania border so Greta chose to stop in Youngstown to grab a bite to eat. “Valia, what I am about to eat may gross you out, but it is usually safe to eat at fast food chains when traveling,” Greta laughed. “At least they are consistent.” She pulled into the golden arches, ordered a Big Mac, fries and a coke, and ate in the car.

“Do you have anything like this on your world?” Greta asked.

Most of the vehicles on my world can create a meal for you, so there is no real need for fast food chains as you put it.

When she finished eating, she went inside to use the bathroom before she once again was on the Interstate heading east. “Set a course for New York,” Greta laughed trying to give her best imitation of Captain Picard on Star Trek.

Just keep driving on this road until you have to pee, or eat again,Valia laughed.

“Make it so,” Greta replied before turning up the music.

They drove for hours laughing, singing and enjoying the ride. “Sunsets are so romantic, don’t you think?” Greta asked as the sun began to set behind them.

They are considered such on our world as well.

Greta pulled over on the shoulder. She reached between her thighs and touched Valia with her hand. “I just wanted to see your face in this light,” she said before kissing her deeply. As quickly as she appeared, her image vanished as Greta released her and pulled back on to the highway.

It was shortly after eleven when she pulled off the highway to find a bathroom and some water. “How could I have forgotten to bring water?” she asked.

She stopped at a rather quiet looking snack and gasoline stop, asked to use the bathroom which required a key, purchased three liter bottles of water, and returned to the car. She took her time opening a bottle and took a long sip. As she was screwing the cap back on, a car pulled into the lot with its lights out. Greta watched as two men in their twenties got out of the car and walked into the store. Just as they entered, Greta started her car, turned on the headlights which lit up the two entering the store, and pulled away heading back towards the Interstate.

“That bitch got a good look at us,” the short stocky guy said to the other quietly. They quickly went through the motions of robbing the store at gunpoint, shooting the store attendant when he tried to pull a gun as they turned to run out. Once in their vehicle, they peeled out of the lot and sped off in the direction Greta was driving.

“Did you have to shoot the fucker in the chest?” the tall guy asked.

“We need to find the bitch that saw us,” the short one said as he reached in the back seat for a blue baseball style cap. “I am guessing she is heading east from the looks of that car she is driving. I can’t risk having her identify us, that would make me a three time loser.”

“Honey, I think I am going to find a place to call it a night shortly,” Greta said. “My ass is sore, my eyes are burning, I’m getting highway hypnosis from the lines,” she started laughing. “The rare vehicle coming towards me or going my way is blinding me with their lights, and I am horny.”

You don’t have to try and convince me, use your best judgment and find a place to rest.Valia giggled.

Greta thought nothing of the lights in her rear view mirror. She reached for her bottle of water, opened it and took another gulp. Screwing the cap back on she noticed that the pair of headlights that moments ago seemed distant, were very close. “This guy sure is in a hurry,” she said as the car slowed to remain behind them. “Maybe it’s a cop,” Greta said. “I had better be Little Miss Perfect Driver,” taking note that she had just passed mile marker 265.

As the car got into the left lane and started to pass them, Greta noticed that it was the Mustang she had seen in the snack stop parking lot. When they pulled alongside, Greta saw that the guy sitting in the passenger seat staring at her was wearing a blue baseball cap. “What is it about fucking guys in baseball caps that always try to ruin my day?” she asked.

Valia sensed the bullet before it ignited and left the chamber. Greta was pinned to the front seat as the Pontiac took off as if propelled by a rocket. They were moving so fast, Greta could only see a wobbling pair of lights in her side mirror disappear behind them. What she did not see, was that the moment the bullet left the chamber of the pistol, the two guys in the car exploded into microscopic fragments of organic mush, their stolen car eventually rolling to a gentle stop between both sides of the Interstate.

Valia brought the car back to the speed Greta had been driving at before they took off. Shaking, she grabbed hold of the wheel. “What the fuck just happened?” she screamed.

It was their intent to terminate you.Valia replied. You have nothing to fear, they cannot harm anyone now.

“How can you be so sure, and how were we able to move so fast?” Greta asked.

I terminated them,Valia replied. As for the speed at which we were able to move, your Pontiac is covered in organic particles from my ship. I simply gave the command for us to accelerate.

“The metallic mist?” she marveled. “Could I learn how to do that?”

It would not be wise,Valia giggled.

“You said they have been terminated?” Greta asked.

They no longer exist.

Greta drove for roughly twenty minutes quietly thinking about what had just happened, knowing that Valia could hear every thought.

On my world, life is considered sacred until is seeks to destroy life,Valia said.

“Yes,” Greta said seeing a sign for a Super 8. “Well honey, it looks like we will be spending the night in Mount Pocono, PA,” Greta continued, sounding relieved.

Greta checked in, grabbed her bags and settled into Room number Six. “I need a hot soak,” she groaned. Waiting for her tub to fill, she turned on the television and moved through the channels. “Hey, we can watch an erotic movie if you like,” she giggled, before returning to the tub and pouring some shampoo into it to create bubbles. She double locked the door, undressed, placed Valia around her neck and settled into a long hot soak with Valia joining her.

“Valia, how come the water did not rise when you got in?” Greta asked.

“I’m on a diet?”

Greta laughed, kissed her deeply and thanked her for saving her life. “You know, you are becoming more human every day.”

“And you less.”

Chapter 11

Peekaboo

Greta answered the wakeup call she left for ten a.m. She marveled at how smooth she felt all over. Noticing her legs needed shaving in the tub, Valia offered to massage the hair away permanently. Greta agreed. She giggled at the thought.

She called her mother to let her know she was o.k. “Hello mommy, I just wanted to let you know I am in Mount Pocono PA, alive and kicking.”

Valia was sitting in a chair watching her. “Thanks for the cosmic hair removal,” she giggled, “my legs feel so smooth. Tell me, does this bother you?” she asked tugging on her pubic hair.

“We evolved past body hair long ago,” Valia smiled. “If it is a part of you, I love it.”

“I’ve been thinking, it would be good to go to Philadelphia today,” Greta said. “It is the founding city of sorts for this country, only a two hour drive, whattaya say?”

Valia answered, “No,” just to see Greta’s reaction.

“No, ok where would you like to go then?”

Valia just laughed. “Of course we can go to Philadelphia.”

Greta turned on the television set and told Valia to tune it to any station she desired. She had found out that Valia did not need a remote to change the channels. “I could use some breakfast,” Greta said. She walked to the window and pulled the drape aside. “Why is it that Motel parking lots never look the same in the morning as they did arriving in the middle of the night?” she asked.

She walked across the room and knelt in front of Valia between her legs. “When you appear to be wearing clothes, do you simply will it?” she asked.

“In this form, yes.”

Greta rested her head on Valia’s thigh looking at her beautiful body. “Did last night really happen?” she asked.

“Yes, it is unfortunate, but yes.”

“Come on, time to get ready to go, baby is hungry,” Greta beamed. She took Valia by the hand into the bathroom. “Can you massage this away permanently,” she asked pulling at her pubic hair.

“Yes.”

She adjusted the water temperature and Valia joined her in the shower. “Remove it please,” Greta asked placing Valia’s hand between her legs. “I never want it to grow back again as a life long reminder of you.”

Valia gently spread her legs, got on her knees before she softly and carefully massaged away the only hair left on her body from the neck down. She then pulled Greta down into the tub with her and once again brought her to an orgasm that had her ejaculating wildly. When she stopped shaking from the waves of wild sensation washing over her entire body, she felt herself between her legs and smiled. “I never want you to leave me,” she said.

The weather forecast called for temperatures to be near ninety. That meant the top down, and lots of water. Greta quickly packed, leaving her shaver and blades behind on the bathroom sink. She removed Valia and tucked her away between her thighs once again then walked over to the office to settle her bill before leaving.

In a few minutes she was lowering the top on the car after placing all of her bags in the trunk. “I’ve been told they have all of the usual fast food to eat her,” Greta said. She happened upon the Sunrise Café and decided to have a real breakfast. The diner was not very crowded. She sat at the counter and ordered some pancakes. It was too late for the breakfast crowd, and too early for the lunch crowd. She picked up a copy of the Pocono Record and leafed through it. On page three she saw a small article about a Mustang found on the Interstate with a gun in it that investigators say was used in the murder of the attendant at the place she stopped at for water the night before.It certainly did happen, she thought.

She finished her breakfast and asked if there was a Starbucks anywhere near. There was, it turned out, one in the lobby of a hotel just before the Interstate. She stopped there and ordered the usual. In the lot she pulled out her atlas and tore out the page that would show the route from Mount Pocono to Philadelphia and taped it to the dash. “If you don’t mind my dear, I will never be able to drive and figure it out,” she laughed.

My pleasure,Valia giggled.

Greta cruised at a leisurely pace following Valia’s directions. This was a day to just kick back and enjoy as far as she was concerned. She popped in another c.d., this one loaded with numerous tunes by Neko Case. “I don’t know what it is about being out in the country that makes me want to listen to an artist that sounds like a cross between Patsy Kline and Twin Peaks, but I shore do.” Greta laughed. “I’m really hating not being able to see you today.”

You must take US 22 West,Valia said.

Through about a half dozen road changes and summer construction detours, after a few hours they were finally at the outskirts of Philadelphia. Valia directed her flawlessly to the Best Western in the heart of the Museum District. She checked in, grabbed her bags, went to the room and unpacked. She turned the air conditioner on low, made sure the place met with her approval, and hopped on the bed. She pulled Valia out and placed her around her neck. “You are one hell of a navigator,” she smiled.

And you, a pilot,she replied.

Greta took the remote and turned on the television. “I always get a kick out of television in places I have never visited before.” She allowed Valia to flip to the channels. She always seemed to pause at the news channels.

“Well, this is one hell of an historical place,” Greta said. “What would you like to do today?”

“Learn.”

“Learn what my dear,” Greta asked.

“Learn,” Valia replied.

“Then learn it is,” Greta said, jumping up and heading to the bathroom. She turned on the light, dropped her shorts to her ankles and stared at herself in the mirror. “I look like a little girl, a sexy little, girl,” she said, “or a very sexy adult alien female.” She sat on the toilet, had a tinkle, and returned to the bed where Valia was.

“We might have to get moving if we hope to learn, that is before certain places close,” Greta smiled. “There’s a whole lotta history here, especially when it comes to those Founding Daddy’s.”

“Your beauty is astounding,” Valia replied. “You are quite unlike any other members of your species I have met.”

“I know I am irresistible, but we do want to learn,” Greta giggled. “Necklace off for starters that is until we know where we are going. It’s hard to ask directions when the person you’re asking cannot see you,” she laughed.

Greta grabbed her purse, dropped the keys to the room inside, and headed to the hotel lobby. She received a pre-printed direction sheet that explained how to get to most of the historical sites. She was just about out the front door when she heard someone call her name.

“Greta, is that you?” Jamina shouted.

“Hey, wow, what are you doing here?”

“I flew in to be with a dear friend for a few days,” she replied. “She had surgery this morning at the same place I had my mine.” “Let me guess, you are making your way to D.C.?”

“I am heading over to the zoo,” Greta replied. “I promised Va, I mean I always like to visit a new zoo.”

“Lot’s to learn in a zoo.”

“I’m in room 212, and should be here a few more days,” Jamina said. “Ring me up if you need company.”

“Whatcha doing for dinner?” Greta asked. “Call me.”

“Ok, I will.”

Greta pulled out of the hotel parking lot and followed Valia’s directions to the zoo. “Sweet dreams are made of,” her phone rang. It was Rose. “Hello, zoo office, Natasha speaking, can I help you?” she answered.

“Hey, I have not been able to reach you for half a day,” Rose said. “Everything ok?”

“Just great, I’m in Philadelphia having an affair with Jamina.”

“Philadelphia huh, did you have your phone turned off?”

“Nope, but yesterday we, I mean I was in the Pokonos and may not have been able to get reception.

“If you can get access to the internet, you should read the Daily Egyptian today,” Rose continued.

“Can’t you just tell me why I should read the school newspaper today,” Greta said.

“Well, there is a little blip about parts of Giant City that have been closed off to access, official looking crews in and out all weekend, the usual rumors that it was a demolished spacecraft, and that the little green men inside may still be lurking in the forest giving anal probes to deer,” Rose replied.

“Too bad they were not little green women, I might have hung around for a while after that light show,” Greta giggled.

Valia snickered when she heard that.

“That’s not all,” Rose continued. “I saw those two F.B.I. agents in Quatro’s pizza making out like two lovebirds while waiting for their pizza.”

“See, I told you they had a thing for each other,” Greta laughed. “Why are you so freaked out, don’t tell me you are not freaked out, because you are?”

“I’m not sure, but what I do know is that you cannot ever take anything serious,” Rose replied before hanging up her phone.

“You know, I am starting to think that I may not have that hard a time ending this relationship after all,” Greta sighed.

She pulled into the zoo parking lot and parked away from the more crowded sections where most people parked to be closer to wherever they were going. “If you have not noticed, most Americans are overweight,” she said. “People would rather waste gas fighting for a closer spot than walking an extra hundred steps.”

When she was sure no one was watching, Greta placed Valia around her neck. She only had to climb out of the car with the top down, so she was on her way without being detected.

“Honey,” she asked walking next to Valia, “it appears they are still looking for you, or your ship remnants, or anything they can find that might help explain to them what occurred out there that night.”

“They will not find any clear evidence”, Valia replied.

“My species is so hungry, no, more like starved, to be able to prove intelligent life exists elsewhere in the universe,” Greta said. “I am sure my favorite spot to stargaze will not be available for a while.”

“Well, we only have a couple of hours, what would you like to see first,” Greta asked, “mammals, amphibians, reptiles or birds?”

Valia looked at her and giggled. “I find it all fascinating,” she replied, “you decide.”

Greta stopped at a large zoo map at the entrance and decided to head towards Bear Country and the birds. “I love birds,” she said, “I have always wished that I could fly.”

Once again Greta noticed Valia was attracted to passing children. At times, it seemed as though some would gaze directly at her and smile in silence.

When they arrived at the Polar Bears, Greta looked disturbed. “I know these big beauties are in trouble,” she said.

The bears seemed to follow Valia as she moved past the habitat. At one point, a very large bear stood up on its hind legs and, staring directly at Valia, started clapping with its huge clawed paws.

“Well she looks like she’s heard some good news.” Greta said.

Valia turned to Greta and smiled. “She has,” she replied.

“And what might that news be, is she pregnant or something?” Greta asked.

“You are the good news,” Valia replied.

“Are you sure you’re not just happy because it is mating season for you?” Greta said trying to focus her thoughts towards the bear.

“THAT TOO,” came an answer that sounded like two loud deep groans rumbling inside her head.

She let out a loud laugh getting a few strange looks in her direction from two couples standing nearby. “Shhhhh,” she said quietly to Valia as she pulled her toward the bird habitat still laughing.

“You know, it’s kind of like being in a cartoon communicating for the first time with all the life around us that we so take for granted,” Greta said. “Can you fly?”

“No,” Valia replied. “But like yourself, I have always wished I could fly.”

The gazelles thought Greta had an awkward grace. The bald eagle told her that he was living proof that something can be saved if you want it badly enough. The vultures thought that she had deliciously bony knees. One male hawk wanted to fly away with her. She also found out that Valia knew about the investigation teams back at Giant City where her craft crashed, because birds told her so.

Greta thought that since this visit to a zoo with Valia learning how to actually communicate with the species they passed made her feel like a giddy schoolgirl, why not pay a visit to the Children’s Zoo right next door.

Valia had a smile on her face, but stopped Greta before entering. “We must be careful in here,” she said. “Some of the very young children might be able to see us.”

“Really, why is that?”

“On my world it is called wrupo,” Valia replied. “The life force is constantly evolving from generation to generation, but evolution at times passes a cusp whereby, for unexplainable reasons, a species is catapulted forward in its evolution. Many of your newborn species have done just that, hence the ability to see us.”

“Does that mean that when they grow up they will be able to talk to polar bears and plants?” Greta laughed.

“No,” Valia giggled, “but it does mean that life for your species is at the threshold of a newfound brilliance, imaginativeness, and creative spirit. It is unfortunate that it comes at a time when you may all be fighting for your very survival.”

“Come on, let’s go get stared at.” Greta chuckled.

To Greta at first it seemed much like any other Children’s Zoo she was ever in, with hosts of children seeming fascinated watching chicks hatching from eggs, some feeding sheep, or goats or ducks. At times it seemed as though the young baby here and there would be watching them pass. She noticed one that was ‘beyond cute’ as she put it. The baby kept turning to look at her and Valia rather than at the ducks her mother kept trying to get her to look at. She stood a few feet in front of her playing peekaboo. The child could obviously see her as she reacted each time Greta would remove her hands from over her face and think the words “Peekaboo.” The baby’s mother glanced over to see what was exciting her, but of course could see nothing but a few small children playing too far away to be the reason. As the mothers attention turned back to children feeding the ducks, Greta began dancing for the baby, singing in thought,Golly jeepers, Where’d you get those peepers, Peepshow, Creepshow, Where did you get those eyes, Oooh peekaboo, Oooh peekaboo, Oooh peekaboo, Where did you get those eyes? This got the baby giggling and laughing, totally freaking her mother out as she turned the stroller and walked away so quickly she almost ran into her.

“You will make a good mother one day,” Valia laughed.

“Yes, but I could only have girls,” she replied.

Walking past a feature called Backyard Bugs, Greta noticed a young boy about three to four years of age. He had dreamy looking eyes wearing a smile as he watched them approach. “Are you angels?” he asked as they passed by. Greta simply smiled and kept walking. “You will make a good mother one day,” he said.

“Billy, who are you talking to?” the boy’s mother asked.

“Them,” he answered pointing at Greta, but the mother saw no one.

The time flew while in the Children’s Zoo. Greta thought it best to leave, since they would be closing soon and she wanted to avoid the crunch of strollers going through the gates to their parked cars and mini vans.

On the way back to the car, Valia sang a version of Peekaboo from her own world.

“Well, no offense, but I like Siouxsie’s version better,” she said with an impish grin on her face.

After slipping back into her car, she thanked Valia for the learning, kissed her softly, and back between her thighs she went. Greta sat up in the seat now visible and started her car. Passing by in a Volvo was Billy smiling and waving at Greta.

“What are you waving at?” his mother asked.

“An angel,” Billy replied as his mother smiled and drove off.

“Hey angel, let’s go see what’s for dinner, I am getting kinda hungry,” Greta giggled.

Pizza?Valia laughed.

“Nope, today I don’t think so,” Greta laughed as they drove out of the parking lot.

A few blocks from the hotel they saw Jamina walking back from the hospital her friend was at. As Greta honked the horn Valia let go with a wolf whistle, “Hey baby, need a ride?”

“I don’t get many wolf whistles, that one was perfect,” Jamina said. “Hungry, it’s my treat?”

“No pizza please,” Greta offered. Jamina knew of her fondness for pizza.

“There is a fab cafeteria style deli close to here with everything from sandwiches to a full meal.” Jamina offered.

“Then the deli it is my dear, hop in.”

“How far is the hospital?” Greta asked looking over the restaurant menu.

“It is only about six blocks from here,” Jamina replied. “They gave me first rate treatment.”

Greta started humming Peekaboo by Siouxsie and the Banshees to herself quietly while continuing to look at the menu.

“I love that song,” Jamina said.

“Yeah, I’ve had it on my mind all afternoon,” Greta replied. “Usually it’s a song you get stuck in your head that you want out of there,” she laughed.

“I know what you mean,” Jamina laughed.

“Geepers, Creepers, Where did you get those eyes.” Greta sang.

“So, what did you learn today?” Jamina asked.

“You know, today I learned that children are smarter than ever,” Greta replied. “We, I mean I saw the most gorgeous kids all over the place, but in the Children’s Zoo I saw some that make me believe we are about to enter a new era in our evolution as a species.”

“And what are the facts that have drawn you to this conclusion,” Jamina smiled.

“Oh, an angel told me so,” Greta smiled back and winked.

Jamina just laughed. “You are so easy to love,” she said.

That is so true,Valia agreed.

Greta smiled and went back to looking over the menu quietly singing, “Oooh peekaboo, Oooh peekaboo, Oooh peekaboo, Where did you get those eyes?”

Chapter 12

Down By The Seaside

In the middle of a deep sleep, Greta was awakened by the sound of a close lightning strike. She looked towards the window where Valia stood with the drapes pulled wide open, watching the passing thunderstorm. “You’re not afraid of lightning are you?” she asked.

“Oh no, quite the contrary,” Valia replied. “I find it fascinating.”

Greta slid out of bed and walked to the window. She paused at her phone charging on the dresser and saw that she had missed a few calls and text messages while she was sleeping.

“Hi teach,” she said, the weather lighting up the room in a dazzling flickering light show as she wrapped her arms around Valia and kissed her. “I can’t tell you how many times in my short life I have wound up without clothes on during a thunderstorm,” she giggled, “but never like this.”

“You’re phone has been attempting to communicate with you while you slept,” Valia said.

Greta pushed a large chair in front of the window, and pulled Valia down onto it. “No reason we shouldn’t get comfy for the show,” she smiled. “You know, I remember studying lighting in high school.” “To this day, there is no definitive explanation for it, just theories.”

Valia crossed her leg over Greta’s and giggled. “Would you like to know how lightning of this type is formed in fact?” she asked.

“Some things are best kept a continuing mystery for now,” Greta replied as she flipped open her phone to check her messages. “Besides, one of our new infant breed of humans just may figure it out,” she smiled.

“They will,” Valia replied.

The first she listened to was from Marlene. “Greta, I transferred a little more into your account so you do not get caught short of funds, Have a fun trip, Love you.”

“Love you mommy,” she said kissing her phone. She saved it, as she often saved messages from special people in her life.

The next was from Abigail, “I don’t know how I will ever be able to thank you for getting me up to Chicago where I met Mya, but I will find a way. Hope you are having a great trip, Love you, Bye.”

Greta then went on to answer a few text messages from friends who had decided to head east for the weekend. “Hmm, no messages from Rose,” she said. “Now that is a first, a day without a message for the first time since I met her.”

Back in Carbondale, Rose was wrapped in a new nude beginning with Emily, a girl from one of her past psych classes who had a major crush on her.

‘Rose has found another pair of arms to hold her,” Valia said.

“Really, and how do you know this, the birds?” Greta asked.

Valia just smiled and took her by the hand back to bed. The passing light show from the storm was dissipating, but the room still filled with flickering light as they experimented with new methods of carnal bliss.

After the storm and their passion waned, Greta turned on the television for Valia, then turned on the Macbook she brought with to get the weather forecast for the area. “Weather is going to clear up,” she said, “gonna be in the mid 80’s.” She then started looking for a suitable beach to visit that would not be overly crowded at the nearby Jersey Shore. “Hmm, this one sounds inviting, Loveladies Beach.”

Valia giggled.

Greta Google mapped driving directions. “It is only little over an hours drive, want to see the sun rise with me?”

“Yes.”

Greta did not have a printer, so she asked Valia to use her photographic memory to remember driving directions. “Let’s do it.”

In short order, Greta was washed and dressed for the beach. “Valia am I going to need a sunscreen if I am wearing you?” she asked.

“No.”

“Will we make footprints in the sand when I am wearing you?”

“Not unless we want to.”

Greta marveled briefly at how that could even be possible. She put a few items she thought might be needed in a bag, kissed Valia and removed her to the carrier between her thighs. She was out the door, and in minutes was being directed by Valia to the Jersey Shore.

She did not think that she would find a Starbucks open at three a.m., so Greta took a complimentary coffee and pastry offered by the hotel for the ride.

“I like the way cities look at night,” Greta said.

You must merge onto the Ben Franklin Bridge,Valia said, and continue following US 30-East.

“Greta drove on, once again the route being flawlessly choreographed by Valia. “You know, not only are many of the beaches where we are going private, the ones that aren’t do not open til 10 a.m. and you have to pay, if you can be seen that is,” Greta said.

Exit onto Route 72-East,Valia replied. One of the major problems with your planet is money.

“You can say that again,” Greta said.

One of the major,Valia started to repeat before she was cut short by Greta giggling.

“It is one of those silly expressions passed down to us from generation to generation that we use without thinking at times,” Greta explained.

They parked on Long Beach Boulevard with the top up on the car. There was absolutely no one around when, after slipping Valia around her neck and Greta was about to open the car door, she was stopped by Valia pointing up to one of many surveillance cameras that were part of the Coastal Monitoring Service.

Valia told her to wrap her arms around her, and picture being on the strip of beach she pointed to. Once again the tingling sensation of warm air flowing over them, and when she opened her eyes, they were standing on the beach. It was still dark, just a hint of pale color on the horizon.

“Can you tell me what twinkle you came from,” Greta asked looking up at the star filled sky.

“Not from this side of your world,” Valia replied.

“That is Venus seducing us,” Greta smiled. “The name is Roman, she is one of their goddesses associated with love and beauty and fertility.”

“Every culture at some point shares a belief in something larger than life, something in control,” Valia replied.

“Your presence here with me is proof of that,” Greta said before kissing her softly.

There was now a visible shade of pale orange on the horizon as the surf rolled in gently. Obviously the storms that passed through Philadelphia were not heading in this direction.

“How do you avoid running into them, there’s so many,” Greta asked looking up at the sky overhead that was still full of stars.

Valia was clearly amused. “Once you are in space and traveling, they are all a great distance from each other,” she replied. “From here they look close together but they are not. Some of the twinkles as you put it, are not stars at all, but galaxies containing millions, even billions of stars. Some of them no longer exist and what you are seeing is the light they emitted billions of years ago.”

“Oh look,” Greta said pointing east. The bright glowing top of the sun peeked up over the horizon. It continued to climb revealing some whispy clouds going by, now showing the same color as the sunrise itself. Above them, the sky was now a pale blue slowly getting brighter as the stars seemed to disappear.

“Like us, they’re really there, but cannot be seen,” Greta said.

When the day finally broke, they made love on the beach. Behind them the residents began to stir to start their day. The usual life one sees while at the beach was present. Valia taught her how to refine communicating with the seagull hanging out next to them. She got good enough in short order, to find out what was happening on the coasts of France and yes, even the beach in Chicago where she found out it was certain to rain.

“Can you swim?” Greta asked. “I learned how to swim in high school and I am a pretty good swimmer.”

“I can propel myself through water, yes,” Valia replied.

“The sun is warming things up pretty quickly, would you like to take a dip?”

“If it pleases you.”

They walked into the gently rolling surf hand in hand. The water was a bit cool but refreshing. Greta started out floating and doing the breaststroke to move through the water. She noticed Valia right next to her the entire time, but it did not look like she was exerting herself at all. “Show off,” Greta laughed.

“Let me show off then,” Valia giggled. She wrapped her arms around Greta from behind and told her not to be frightened. Greta felt warmer in the cool ocean water when she did. Valia had surrounded them in an invisible force field before they effortlessly started moving first through the water, then under it.

“My first dive, how romantic,” Greta smiled, “but how can I breathe, did you just give me gills?”

Valia smiled as she treated Greta to an underwater tour. The ease and speed at which they moved astonished her. From being propelled through the water at speeds faster than a speedboat, then being able to stop on a dime to say hello to a lobster or starfish, Greta marveled at all that she saw.

“Whatever you do, I don’t think I want to know how to communicate with lobsters,” Greta said. “I could not live with the anguish of what they must be screaming when lobster lovers boil them alive.”

“The horror,” Greta heard from a host of lobster voices in her head.

Valia took her past a shipwreck and found out from a Great White Shark that her community would still love to have Stephen Spielberg for a meal because of all the slaughter and bad press they still receive to this day from his movie Jaws.

Greta could not tell where they had been, or how far they traveled in the time spent underwater, and when they finally surfaced she could see that they were right back where they watched the sunrise on the beach, but they were no longer alone. There was a group of lifeguards for that strip of the beach having a meeting.

“Wow, almost ten a.m.,” Greta marveled. “You know time sure flies when you’re having fun, but I have a feeling this place is going to get very crowded very quickly as hot as it is supposed to get today.”

“It would be advisable to leave,” Valia said.

“Do we have to walk?” Greta asked.

Valia shook her head and laughed. She wrapped her arms around Greta and in an instant, Greta felt her hot car seat against the back of her leg and shrieked. She opened her eyes to see Valia laughing.

“So, you do have a sense of humor,” she laughed. “Do you know how to get us to Atlantic City?” Greta asked.

Valia nodded, yes.

“Make it so,” Greta smiled before slumping in her seat unconscious.

“Valia,” came a familiar sounding voice from the back seat, “I have come for you.”

“Gyba,” Valia replied as she materialized in the back seat. “It is good to see and hear you my dear friend.”

“It would have been easier for us if you had remained at the crash site,” Gyba said. The retriever device she wore made it possible for her to see Valia.

“Gyba, I cannot return with you, not yet,” Valia said.

“Valia, you are fortunate that we were near enough to this sector of space to get to you this soon,” Gyba said. “If we leave without you, it will be a long time before someone can return to retrieve you.”

“I am aware of that,” Valia replied turning her loving gaze to Greta, “but I cannot leave now.”

Gyba took a close look at Greta, “She is an infant,” Gyba said, “but I know that look on your face all too well.”

“Gyba, you could retrieve me, and I would be powerless in this form to stop you, but I ask you to return with a message from me instead,” Valia smiled.

“I know you all to well,” Gyba said slowly nodding her head, “she must be worth it.” She handed Valia a device that would record her message in her current state visually. When she was finished she returned it to Gyba. “Does she know what she will become?” Gyba asked.

“Thank you my dear friend,” Valia said softly.

“We will return, when the time is right for you,” Gyba said giving her a hug before disappearing.

“Ok, let me see, I put the key in here,” Greta laughed, “and I turn it like this, then I move this to put it in gear, then I step on the gas and we start moving, but which way do I go?”

Valia let out a hearty laugh.

I understand,Gyba communicated to Valia in a way that Greta could not detect. Goodbye my dear friend.

Maruk posh va,Valia replied.

“Where is it you wanted to go again?” Valia asked.

“To your planet actually, can we leave now?” Greta replied.

“Continue down this road until I tell you to turn right,” Valia smiled.

Greta removed Valia and returned her to the pouch on her thigh.

“This one is from a time when I was just a glimmer in my pappy’s eye,” Greta giggled. “Under the Boardwalk, down by the sea, On a blanket with my baby, is where I’ll be.”

Turn right here at 72-West,Valia said.

“Under the Boardwalk, Out of the sun, Under the Boardwalk, We’ll be having some fun, Under the Boardwalk, People walking above, Under the Boardwalk, We’ll be falling in love under the Boardwalk, Boardwalk,” Greta continued to sing.

She parked the car on Pennsylvania Avenue. It was a short stroll to the Boardwalk where she hoped to find a Starbucks.

“I pray all the decadence, greed and sadness emanating from these casinos does not ruin your day,” Greta said. “Ah, there it is,” she smiled pointing to the Starbucks.

She strolled down the Boardwalk, taking in the glittering sites. “This place is like a moving, interactive museum exhibit,” she said.

May we go inside?Valia asked.

“Really?” Greta asked. “Sure, but remember I warned you.”

They walked into The Resorts Casino.Perhaps you would like to take in a show with tall, gorgeous showgirls, she thought.

That would only make me want to be alone with you,Valia replied.

Greta played a few slot machines, winning at each one she played.Am I just lucky, or, ahem? she asked.

Valia giggled.

Just let me know when you have seen enough,Greta said. I feel myself being sucked into the addiction of gambling even as I speak.

They walked out of the casino and back to the Boardwalk. It had cooled slightly, and the wind was picking up. Looking back over the casino towards the west she saw dark gray clouds approaching. “It’s going to pour,” she said. Greta made her way onto the beach and slipped unnoticed under the Boardwalk where she placed Valia around her neck. She was standing above Greta with her arm out.

“Come, it will be ok,” she smiled.

They walked hand in hand to an empty place on the beach. Greta wrapped her arms around Valia after sitting down. She watched the raindrops begin landing on the sand, darkening it where they landed. She could not feel the raindrops on her body. They gazed out over the ocean as the passing storm took full shape. She could smell the rain, feel the wind that was whipping the downpour around, but she remained dry. When it passed the sun above them returned. Out over the ocean the sky was black, an occasional lighting strike visible before a massive rainbow appeared.

“Make a wish,” Greta said.

“A gorgeous phenomenon,” Valia smiled.

“I’ve always loved rainbows,” Greta said.

Greta stood up and noticed that the ground under them was wet when Valia followed her. “Shouldn’t that be a dry spot,” she smiled.

Slipping back under the boardwalk Greta returned Valia between her thighs and made her way back to the Starbucks. “One for the road,” she said.

When they arrived back at the car Greta asked Valia if she wanted to drive.Make a left at the corner, she laughed. Greta turned on the c.d. player and started singing along to the Neko Case song playing. “Driving home I see those flooded fields, How can people not know what beauty that is, I’ve taken it for granted my whole life, Since the day I was born, Ooh Ooooh.”

The drive back to Philadelphia was just a fun ride. For part of the trip, Valia positioned herself on Greta’s lap and drove. At one point when passing a family in a mini-van, Greta rested her head against the back of her seat and appeared to be sleeping at the wheel shocking them into blowing their horn to try and wake her up.

“It is too late to take any extensive tours, but I would like to walk through the neighborhood past a few historic sites,” Greta said arriving back in the Philadelphia city limits.

She parked the car in the hotel lot and once inside the building, entered the stairwell that was empty and placed Valia around her neck. Valia kissed her deeply.

“Get us out of here,” Greta smiled.

Once again they wrapped their arms around each other and in an instant, were in the park across from the hotel. As they strolled to and finally through the historic district of Philadelphia, they passed the house that Betsy Ross lived in. “Such a quaint dwelling,” Greta said, “just the right size for us.” “You know, I am surprised that any memorial to a woman remains from that era,” Greta continued. “Everything is Founding Fathers this, or Founding Fathers that, yet they all had strong women behind them.”

“That’s very true,” said a short bald elderly man with long hair.

“You can see us?” Greta asked.

“And you can see me which is a rarity for me and a delight,” the gentleman replied, “I am Benjamin Franklin.”

“It’s a pleasure to meet you,” Greta smiled. “Well, then you know what I mean, since you had an endless parade of strong women in your life.”

“If we had it to do again, that would be changed along with so much else,” Franklin replied. “We would have ended slavery immediately, the natives of this land that were here before us would have been embraced and included in our plans rather than be slaughtered, so much would have been done differently.”

“Well for what it is worth, you didn’t get it perfect, but you did one hell of a job that’s for sure,” Greta replied. “I do have one question for you though,” Greta continued. “What would you recommend be done about today’s problems and about that greedy bastard in the White House?”

A voice to the left of them started speaking as the distinguished male figure appeared. “That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive to these ends, it is the Right of the People to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying its foundation on such principles most likely to effect their Safety and Happiness.”

“My dear Mr. Jefferson, you look much better in person that your paintings,” Greta said. “You know that has always been my favorite line in the Declaration, if only it were that easy.”

“Miss Garbova,” a third voice began. It was George Washington who continued to speak. “You have an incredible gift at your disposal, the most powerful weapon this or any other country has had since the dawn of our existence, the power to command change that cannot be resisted.”

“Your saying I should use the power I have through this beautiful being from another world to force that change?” Greta asked.

“If that power would have been at my disposal, there never would have been another war on this planet,” Washington said.

“And you?” Greta asked of Jefferson and Franklin.

“We would authorize using that power in the blink of an eye,” they agreed.

“You have the power to heal a nation, indeed to heal a planet Miss Garbova, you simply need to start the revolution,” Washington said.

“Start that revolution from the top, and from within,” Franklin said.

“It could be fun,” Greta laughed.

Valia laughed, and the three Founding Fathers standing before them joined in that laughter before they vanished into thin air.

“I thought only I could see you?” Greta grinned.

“So did I,” Valia replied, looking for the first time a bit surprised.

“I’m getting hungry, and today it is going to be pizza,” Greta said. “Can you get us home quickly?”

Valia wrapped her arms around Greta and instantly they were back in the stairwell of their hotel.

Greta ordered a pizza to be delivered to the room. She insisted on Valia finally trying a bite. “Huh, huh?” Greta asked with a wide-eyed grin on her face.

“It’s good,” Valia laughed.

It had been a pretty full day for Greta, so she planned on an evening alone with Valia undisturbed. She filled the bathtub and took a long hot soak with her. They explored each other like two schoolgirls full of impish delight, convinced there was no limit to the erotic possibilities with each other.

Finished bathing, completely naked they wandered through the hotel corridors and down the stairway, pausing to make out as if it were the first time they had their arms around each other. They made their way to the outdoor pool where the setting sun glowed through them as they again made love.

“We leave for New York in the morning,” Greta said, feeling exhausted. Valia moved them to the room where Greta locked the door, turned out all but one dim nightlight and settled into a deep sleep holding Valia in her arms.

Chapter 13

WoManhattan

Greta wanted breakfast sent up to the room. She checked the numerous text and voice messages on her phone. Her email was loaded with messages from friends wondering where to meet in D.C. She had no clue. “Follow the throngs,” she replied, “and call me when you get there.” She had an email, text, and voice message from Sissy who was playing in New York later that night. “We are staying at the Chelsea Hotel, I reserved you a room at our discounted rate, Just check in as a member of the Female Cramps entourage, Hope you can still make it, Love Sissy.”

“Oh my, the Chelsea Hotel,” Greta said. “I wonder if they have parking?” she giggled. She confirmed her stay at the hotel to Sissy, and her attendance at her show, barring any unforeseen complications that might delay her.

Greta copied down the address to the Chelsea, and joined Valia on the bed, placing the Macbook on her lap. “This thing called the Internet which you can connect to with a computer, has been the most resourceful tool for bringing the planet together,” Greta said. “I can’t wait for the Universe Wide Web, but the World Wide Web is ok for now.”

Valia was able to navigate through the Web by willing it, and with lightning speed. “I wish I could do that,” Greta said.

“You can by now,” Valia replied.

“By now?” Greta asked.

“You’ve had enough time,” Valia replied. “Greta, the longer you are with me, the more you wear me, the more you love me, the more you become like me.”

“Am I dying?”

“No,” Valia smiled. “The real me, before the accident that brought our two worlds together.”

Greta turned to the Macbook and willed it to go to her favorite site to visit, updated daily, beautiful female models photographed with extremely good taste and photography. In an instant she was taken to the site. “Are you sure you did not just do that?” Greta laughed.

“Something else has changed on you overnight,” Valia replied, “stand up.” Greta did as she was asked, and was now standing eye to eye with Valia.

“Wow, is this for real?” she asked. “How tall are we now?”

“By your standards of measure, 193.04 centimeters, or 76 inches or 1.9304 meters, or 6.333 333 333 feet.”

“If only it were permanent, I have always wanted to be tall.” Greta laughed.

“It is permanent, you will remain this height whether you are wearing me or not,” Valia replied. “I am sorry, I should have told you.”

“Well, it looks like I will have a little bit of explaining to do to a gazillion friends and family members,” she giggled nervously. “I could tell them I’ve been on steroids.”

“Greta, something else has taken root inside you in the time we have been together,” Valia continued. “Your mind has evolved into the equivalent of mine, complete with all the powers our minds have over yours, and a power you can now tap into without wearing me.”

“Will my mind remain my own?” Greta asked.

“Your beautiful mind will always be your own,” Valia smiled, “just better.”

Greta removed Valia wanting to test what she had just told her. She willed Jamina to call her and in moments her phone was ringing. “I will be checking out today darling and heading up to New York to see Sissy perform,” she said.

“That is fabulous, wish I could zip up to the Big Apple with you, but my Trans Fans need me,” Jamina laughed.

Wish me a safe trip,Greta suggested.

“Have a safe and happy trip,” Jamina said.

Tell me Rose is not the right girl for me, that you’ve never liked her, and do not remember that you said that,she thought.

“Greta, Rose is not the right girl for you,” Jamina replied. “I have never liked her.”

“Jamina, I love you my dear friend,” Greta said. “See you soon, and thank you.”

“Smooches darling, give my regards to Broadway,” Jamina replied and hung up.

Greta picked up a long tank top and walked over to the full-length mirror near the bathroom door. She put the top on and looked at her reflection in the mirror. The bottom of the shirt used to rest below her pubic bone, but it now rested midway between her pubic bone and her navel. She walked into the bathroom and noticed that the sink looked lower indeed. “I am going to need a new wardrobe,” she laughed.

She walked back to the bed and placed Valia around her neck. She was sitting in a chair watching her. “Am I becoming your twin?” she asked.

“Yes.”

“How much longer do I have before Greta no longer exists physically?” she asked with a huge smile.

“Before we leave this hotel,” Valia replied.

“You said we for the first time that I can remember since meeting you,” Greta said.

“When your change is complete, you will be able to see and do all that you needed to wear me around your neck for, the only difference is that I will not need to be worn by you to do so,” Valia replied. “We will be identical twins inside and out, with your mind remaining your own.”

“Sweet dreams are made of,” Greta’s phone rang. It was Rose. “Hello,” she answered, her voice sounding deeper.

“Greta, please let me get this out before you say anything,” Rose said. “This is not easy for me to say, but I’ve met someone and.”

“So have I,” Greta replied abruptly before hanging up and willing the phone turned off. She turned to look in the round mirror mounted over the dresser that her things were in. The reflection staring back at her was Valia’s. She removed Valia from around her neck, tossed her on the bed, and the image remained the same. She marveled in silence at her new body, identical to Valia’s in every detail, running her hands slowly over it, turning to see the exact sexy pattern she thought was a tattoo the first time she saw it, running from the base of her neck down along her shoulders and along her spine dissipating just before reaching her buttocks. As she gazed at her reflection in the mirror, her twin appeared next to her.

“We are one,” Valia said.

“I love you so much,” Greta replied, her voice now much deeper and identical to Valia’s.

“And I you.”

“I think it’s time for our first eye to eye shower sis,” Greta impishly grinned.

“Yes,” Valia replied.

In the shower Greta discovered the utter bliss of her new overly sensitive genitals that were now an identical match to Valia’s. She now knew how to bring Valia to a point of ejaculation as she collapsed in Greta’s arms on the bathtub surface shaking with orgasmic delight.

“I like my hair this color and length,” Greta said looking in the mirror, her hair now glowing brightly, blonde but striped with patches of the underlying layer of dark brown color identical to that of Valia. “My face is so perfect I don’t need any makeup,” she marveled looking closely at her reflection in the brightly lit mirror above the bathroom sink. “Well, maybe a touch of lipstick wouldn’t hurt. My eyebrows are perfect and I like them this dark,” Greta said running her fingers along them. “Does this mean I am not going to have to tweeze them?”

Valia laughed and walked back to the bed memorizing the directions needed to take them to New York, as well as all the streets in Manhattan. Greta walked into the room, pursing her bright red lips as she crawled onto the bed.

“You will still need me,” Valia said pointing to the necklace Greta left on the pillow. “Without it you can be seen, and you must not let its power fall into the wrong hands.”

“I am going to have to get used to not needing it to see you and be with you,” Greta smiled. “Have you plotted our course for today?”

“Yes.”

“Then let’s go see what all the hype is about the Chelsea Hotel and Sissy’s band,” Greta said and began packing. She took the Valia necklace and placed it back in its pouch and the passport carrier, and handed it to Valia. “Here, you slide it on,” she grinned. Valia slid the carrier as high up Greta’s thigh as it could go. “It’s not as snug with these thinner thighs of yours my dear.”

“No, thinner thighs of yours,” Valia replied. “There is no reversing that at this point my beautiful twin.”

Greta slid into her cut off jeans that fit looser in the waist and snugger in the hips. It was going to be hot day outside, so she slipped on a white tank top without a bra. “Well I am still a 38B,” she exclaimed, “but I may have to add a cup size for these new nipples to die for,” which were perfectly delineated in her top. Her sandals no longer fit, and with the size of her new feet, she knew that on her world it was going to be tough to find a grand selection of women’s shoes. “Well see if we can’t change that in the fashion world won’t we?” she laughed. “Are you ready Number One?” she asked.

“Yes.”

Greta willed her phone turned on and flew though the messages, completely bypassing those from Rose. It was as if she was a stranger now, and she could not stop thinking about how lucky she was that she and Valia found each other.

“She never would have gotten past her first encounter with me,” Valia said.

“I know,” Greta replied.

She tossed her room key on the front counter and settled her bill. “Tell me, where is the closest shoe store, nothing fancy,” she asked.

“That would be Bare Feet Shoes on Market St.” the young woman replied. “Thank you for choosing Best Western.”

Greta threw her things in the trunk of her car. She found the shoe store easily, and purchased a pair of Converse hi tops and a pair of men’s sandals that looked quite feminine, correct in her assumption that for now at least, she would have a hard time finding women’s shoes. Paying for her purchase, she noticed that the image on her driver’s license now matched her new face.Did you do that? she thought.

“Yes,” Valia giggled.

“I could not help but notice how many people have been staring at me and giving me a double take,” Greta said.

“They are not used to seeing a woman as tall and beautiful as you,” Valia replied. “Women as tall as your are far and few between for now.”

Greta threw her purchase in the trunk and drove off. “To the nearest Starbucks,” she said.

“Make a right at the corner and up three blocks,” Valia laughed.

Her latte in hand, Greta followed Valia’s direction and headed for New York. When she stopped for gas she had a host of truck drivers staring at her. “This isn’t going to stop is it?” she snickered.

“Probably not.” Valia replied.

Her sandals still felt too new, so she drove barefoot. She thought it fabulous that she could now see her twin while driving. “I’ve got to remember to think it rather than say it most of the time, or people are likely to think I am wacky,” she laughed. Greta turned on the radio and started singing along to a Madonna tune, “Haven’t we met, You’re some kind of a beautiful stranger, You could be good for me, I’ve had the taste for danger.”

“Follow the ramp onto New Jersey Turnpike North,” Valia said

Greta reached over to touch Valia’s cheek and continued to sing, “I looked into your eyes, And my world came tumbling down, You’re the devil in disguise, That’s why I’m singing this song.”

Greta had not felt more full of life in a long time. She was still getting used the having less leg room behind the wheel, and each time she looked in the mirror, seeing the reflection of Valia gazing back reaffirmed the fact that this was all really happening.

When they passed through the Holland Tunnel, they had arrived. This was her first trip to New York, and Greta marveled at all she saw around her. “You know, I never did order that breakfast and knowing me, I should be starving but I am not.” Greta said.

“You will find yourself eating less now.” Valia replied.

“What, no pizza?” Greta laughed. She found a parking spot down the block from a diner she passed. Walking from the parked car, she continued to turn heads with her graceful beauty. Inside she ordered an egg salad sandwich on rye and a coke. When she sat down to eat, a guy with long black hair offered her a business card and told her that if she was ever interested in professional modeling that she should call him. “Can you tell me how far the Chelsea Hotel is from here?” Greta asked.

“You’re just a few blocks away,” the gent replied. “I can’t quite place your accent, where are you from?”

“Chicago,” she replied. Greta found herself being able to read his thoughts. She could turn it on or off on a whim.

God she’s gorgeous,the gent thought before he spoke, “You’re what I might expect a vision of loveliness from another planet to look like if one arrived.”

Greta turned her head, looked at Valia and giggled.If he only knew, she thought as she replied to the gent. “That’s the nicest thing I have ever heard, from a guy.”

“Goodbye, enjoy your stay in New York,” he said and walked out the door.

I feel such intense energy being here,Greta thought before standing up and leaving with her coke. She walked side by side next to Valia back to the car. “Have I told you I love you since being here?” Greta asked.

“Yes,” Valia replied, “with each breath you take.”

“Every move you make, Every breath you take, I’ll be watching you,” Greta sang.

“Great voice,” a woman shouted from a fire escape.

“Did you know that my name is great spelled sideways,” Greta laughed as she opened her car door.

“Great ass,” a different woman shouted from the same fire escape.

“Welcome to New York,” Valia said.

Greta just laughed and got into the car following her directions to the hotel. A few doors away from the hotel, she noticed a guy sitting in a van reading. She willed him to pull out of the parking spot and go get some gas, parking in the spot when he left.

“I don’t know why, but I think this is going to be an adventure,” she smiled looking up at the hotel. She took her bags out of the trunk and walked into the lobby. A guy looking like he could belong to any number of bands held the door open for her and said, “Hello, welcome to the Chelsea.”

There sure are a lot of friendly people here so far,Greta thought.

You command it from them, you’re fabulous,Valia replied.

The lobby was painted a bright yellow, the walls covered in artwork. When she got to the front desk she told them she was part of the Female Cramps entourage, and she offered her credit card and her drivers license to register.

“I can tell this is your first time here,” the guy at the front desk said.

“Yes, New York is fabulous, and this place, well, its reputation certainly precedes itself.” Greta replied. It’s a pleasure to be here.”

“You are in Room 619, do you need help with your things?” the guy asked.

“Oh no, I’ll manage,” she said and walked over to the elevator, climbed aboard and pushed the button for the sixth floor. “This is a famous place, many artists have stayed here,” Greta said.

The room was decorated in dark colors. It had a queen size bed and a television. A vase of fresh flowers sat on a dresser that seemed an eternity away from the bed compared to the room she and Valia had in Philadelphia. The ceilings were very high, and made her feel less confined while she still got used to her new height. She called her mother at work, willing her to recognize her new voice as her daughters. “Sissy got us a room at the Chelsea Hotel,” Greta said.

“Are you ok honey, do you need anything, more money?” Marlene asked.

“Nope, I am doing just fine in the cash department,” Greta replied. “I stopped in Atlantic City to meet a dear internet friend visiting from very far away and got lucky on a few slot machines,” she giggled.

“Enjoy your stay in New York, and please be careful, got to go honey, love you.”

“Love you too,” Greta said and hung up.

“Come on darling, let’s go see some sights,” Greta said walking over to Valia who was standing looking out the window. She wrapped her arms around her and gave her a hug. Whatcha looking at?”

“I was thinking of the tasks that lie ahead for you,” Valia replied, “and about how happy I am to be a part of them with you.”

“I would not be here were it not for you,” Greta smiled. “Shall we start then?”

“If you wish.”

Greta went to the bathroom, had a tinkle on the toilet looked in the mirror and once again marveled at her new looks. She threw the room key into her purse, slung it around her shoulder and walked out the door. She thought she saw someone at the end of the hall entering their room as she walked to the elevator. When she got to the lobby, Sissy and a few friends were sitting there laughing. They all paused for a moment to gaze at Greta’s long stride and elegant beauty as she passed, turning to look directly at Sissy and smile.She does not recognize me yet, Greta thought.

“What I would love to do with her,” the young woman sitting next to Sissy said before she jumped up and ran towards Greta.

“Uhm, excuse me, but have we met before?” Sissy asked.

Greta simply smiled back at her.

“Well here,” Sissy said handing her a postcard flyer to her show later that evening. “Come by if you like, I’ll have you on the guest list. What’s your name?”

“Valia,” Greta replied, placing the card in her purse before she turned and walked away.

“God, I bet she didn’t understand a word I said,” Sissy said to one of her friends. “I bet she is Russian.”

“There are a lot of tall women in Eastern Europe, you may be right.”

“Was that a bad thing to do?” Greta asked.

“She seems attracted to you in any form,” Valia replied. “There is so much energy in this place.”

“Yes, I feel it too, and I was thinking that a day is simply not enough time to take this city in,” Greta said.

Together they walked down the streets of Manhattan, noticing one famous place after another. They stopped at a fruit stand where Greta purchased a small fruit bowl and a bottle of water. “I wish you could taste this,” she smiled holding up a large red grape. Valia just laughed, marveling at the innocence that Greta possessed.

A homeless woman came shuffling down the street slowly, not making eye contact with anyone. As she passed, Greta offered her the remainder of her fruit bowl that she reached out and took, continuing to look down at the ground. “Oh, I am not sure I’ll ever get used to seeing so many homeless people,” Greta said.

“There is something I must do with such limited time on this visit,” Greta said and hailed a taxi. “Get me as close to the Ground Zero site as you can,” she told the driver.

“Yes m’ahm,” the Jamaican driver replied. He pointed out one famous place after another as they drove through Greenwich Village to the site. He dropped her off on Vessey Street and thanked her for the tip.

The site was busy with workers beginning construction on what was to be the new World Trade Center. “This is where so much of the mess we are in today started,” Greta said as tears formed in her eyes. As they slowly walked around the site, Greta smiled at a young girl about 12 years of age who turned away from the site to look up at her. She could just tell the young girl had lost someone there.

Tell her I love her,a man’s voice spoke. Tell her I am fine, and that I miss her and her mother very much.

Greta was not wearing Valia, so she could not see the owner of the voice, but she could sense he was standing next to his daughter.

“Hey honey,” Greta smiled. “Did you lose someone here?”

“I lost my father here,” the young girl replied with a sophisticated sounding adult voice. “He’s never been found.”

“He’s never really been lost,” Greta replied. “He, like so many others who were lost that day, are still here, waiting to bring some finality to the tragedy that separated you all from your loved ones.”

“I’ve always felt as if he were still here, standing next to me when I come to visit.”

Greta and the young girl both started sobbing as she took her in her arms and comforted her. “You’re daddy is here with you now,” Greta said. “He wants you to know that he misses you and your mother very much, and that he is fine where he is.” The young girl started sobbing uncontrollably.

“This is the first time I have been able to cry since that day,” the young girl said.

“You just let those wonderful tears of sadness flow my dear,” Greta said, “let them flow until they become tears of joy knowing that your father is always with you, and that he loves you, and that he wants you to move past this tragedy and live a happy life.”

She could hear the man crying as she spoke.

“If I didn’t know any better, I might think that you are an angel,” the young girl said.

“You know, that’s the second time I have heard that this week,” Greta giggled wiping the tears from her eyes and the cheeks of the young girl.

“Thank you,” the young girl said. “I can’t explain it, but I feel like a huge weight has been lifted from my shoulders.”

“You’re welcome honey, live your life and be happy.”

I don’t know how to thank you,the male voice spoke.

You can let all who died here know that I am going to make certain a tragedy like this never happens again,Greta replied.

She turned and hailed a passing taxi. “Chelsea Hotel,” she said. The driver kept insisting he had seen her somewhere before, in a Vogue Magazine or something. Greta turned to Valia and thought,So this is the price we pay for being gorgeous on planet Earth at the start of the Twenty-First Century huh?

It is a small price to pay,Valia replied.

Chapter 14

Sissy to Strawberry Field

Back at the hotel, Greta stopped at the front desk. “Can you please tell me what room Sissy Carlo is staying in?”

“That would be Room 324,” the clerk replied.

“Thank you,” Greta replied walking quickly to the elevator, pushing the button for three. She could sense that Sissy was inside as she approached, indeed she could hear her laughing as she stood outside Room 324. “Wish me luck,” she whispered to Valia who seemed to be entertained watching her. She focused her thoughts on Sissy, willing that she recognize her as Greta immediately upon seeing her, and on the others in the room in case they were sitting with her in the lobby earlier, to forget they had seen her. She knocked on the door.

“Greta,” Sissy screamed throwing herself around her and giving her a big hug. “When did you get here?”

“A few hours ago,” Greta replied. “I told myself I would pay a visit to Ground Zero before I did anything else in New York.”

“I know, I cried my eyes out the first time I was there,” Sissy replied. She introduced Greta to the small group of friends she had been sitting in the lobby with. “Hey, we were just about to head out for a bite to eat, it’s hours til our show, and I don’t like to perform on a full stomach.”

“I’m not hungry, and I could use a hot shower,” Greta said. “You are playing at the Delancey aren’t you?”

“Yes, how did you know?”

“My Macbook,” Greta lied having seen it on the card Sissy handed her earlier.

“I am in Room 619, it’s dark, like me,” Greta laughed.

“Dark and full of light,” Sissy said before Greta headed up to her room.

Greta was out of all her clothes before she landed on the bed next to Valia. “Is it possible I am more attracted to you than ever?”

“It often happens to twins,” Valia smiled.

“Valia, what I just did with Sissy and her friends seemed so easy, like second nature if you will,” Greta said. “How many people could I reach at one time being completely one with you now?”

“Alone, you could easily reach everyone within this city,” Valia replied. “Together we could multiply that number greatly.”

Greta stood up and walked over to the window, the afternoon light showing every curve of her body. Valia watched for a few moments before she stood up and joined her at the window. “Yes, it would be that easy for you,” she whispered.

Reaching behind her to find Valia’s hand, she led her to the open area at the foot of the bed, wrapped her arms around her, and began dancing slowly as she softly sang, “Let me see your beauty when the witnesses are gone, Let me feel you moving like they do in Babylon, Show me slowly what I only know the limits of, Dance me to the end of love.” In an instant they were on the roof as they continued dancing in the bright sunlight. “Dance me to the wedding now, dance me on and on, Dance me very tenderly and dance me very long, We’re both of us beneath our love, we’re both of us above, Dance me to the end of love.” They kissed and instantly were back on the bed in their room, exploring and loving each other until the sun set.

The phone next to the bed rang. Greta groaned having to move to answer it because the position she was in, sprawled across the bed with Valia, their genitals touching, was just so wonderful and comfortable. “Hello,” she answered.

“Hey Greta, I’m glad you’re there,” Sissy said. ‘I was trying to reach you on your cel, but it must have been turned off.”

“Yes, I am charging it,” Greta lied. She willed it off when it began to ring in the middle of their lovemaking.

“This guy has the extreme hots, for Pen, she is my bassist, anyway, he owns a Limo Service, so I told him to provide a limo for you to get to and from the show and wherever,” Sissy continued.

“Sissy that is so nice of you, thanks,” Greta replied sitting up. When Valia turned to lie on her stomach, she began tracing the tattoo like images on her back that were hers now.These are so sexy, she thought.

“Yeah, I figured I had better arrange for your own mode of transport,” Sissy said. “You’re invited to the parties we are invited to after the show, but knowing you, the way you look I am sure you will have a date before the show is over, haaaaaa.”

“I already have,” Greta laughed.

“Then bring her to the show, I’d like to meet her.”

“I’ll try, but she is a little jet lagged,” Greta giggled. “She’s from France,” she said sounding like one of the Coneheads from Saturday Night Live.

“See ya later then, they will call before to arrange a time for pickup, bye.” Sissy said and hung up.

Valia was laughing quietly. “We must go to France one day,” she said.

Greta knew the show started at nine. When the limo service called, she told them to pick her up at nine since she really disliked sitting around waiting, and she just had a feeling that the new her was going to be beating them all off evening. That left about an hour before they had to get ready. Greta willed the television turned on, and at times she and Valia would get into a channel changing battle. They found the classic New York Style crazy commercials humorous.

The longer Valia was with Greta, the more her sense of humor developed. The longer they were together, the faster they got used to their identical appearances housing such different personalities.

Greta decided it was time to get ready for the show. “Showertime?” she asked Valia jumping up and down on the bed like an excited child.

“Showertime,” Valia replied.

By the end of the shower Greta had Valia singing along to a Eurythmics tune, “Who’s that girl, Running around with you, Tell me, Who’s that girl, Running around with you?” discovering that at least for Valia, if Greta knew the lyrics, so did she.

After the shower, Greta sprayed them both with her allure perfume. She then dressed in a pair of baggy black Capri pants. “Must leave room for you between my thighs,” she giggled. She added a long oversized fuchsia tank top braless again, and her new pair of Red Chili Pepper Hi-Top Converse shoes. While putting on her ruby red lipstick she asked Valia if she was color coordinated enough.

The limo service rang at exactly nine o’clock. “Come on sweetie, our carriage awaits.”

Coming out of the elevator she passed an elderly man. “Such beautiful twins,” he said as he slipped into the elevator before the door closed.

Uh, he did say twins, plural right?Greta thought.

Yes he did.

The limo driver was waiting in the lobby. He introduced himself, opened the doors leading out of the hotel and into the limo. “Do you need to stop anywhere before going to the Delancey?” he asked.

“No, but afterwards might be another story,” Greta smiled. It was less than a thirty-minute drive to the club. On the way there her phone rang. “Hello,” she answered.

“Hello, is Greta there?” Clarissa replied.

Greta willed Clarissa to recognize the new her. “This is Greta darling, how are you, where are you?” she asked.

“We are on a train heading to D.C.,” she replied. I believe we will get there shortly after noon.”

“It is great to hear your voice,” Greta said. “Tell me, are you still in love?”

“Robyn found out that her aunt is spending the summer in Tuscany, so we are going to be staying at her town home,” Clarissa replied. “You must stay with us, a room is going to be impossible to find.”

“Oh I don’t want to impose.”

“Honey it has four bedrooms and three levels, I think we could spend a week there and not see each other, her auntie is loaded as she puts it,” Clarissa laughed.

“I never thought about rooms being scarce with a million people expected, sure I’ll stay with you.”

“Goody,” Clarissa shouted. “I will email and text you the address on the new iPhone Robyn bought me today.”

“See you sometime tomorrow,” Greta said, “love you.”

She sounds so happy,Valia said.

Yes, and she owes it all to you,Greta thought.

The limo pulled up in front of the club. In New York limos were as numerous as taxicabs in Chicago, so most New Yorkers didn’t give them a second glance. When the driver opened the door and Greta stepped out of the limo though, she turned many heads.

“Here is my cel number,” the driver told her. “I will be parked just across the street.”

“Thank you,” Greta said and walked to the front door as if floating in her new sneakers.

“Ms. Garbova by any chance?” the door attendant asked.

“Why yes,” she answered in her new deep voice.

He looked at her as if in a trance. “Sissy described you, but you are far more attractive in person. She is downstairs,” he continued motioning to a coworker. “Julia, would you mind taking Ms. Garbova to the band?”

“Not at all,” Julia replied. “This way Ms. Garbova was it?”

“Greta,” she replied. “Nice looking club you have here.”

“Thursdays are one of my favorite nights to work here,” Julia said. “There is usually a live band here on Thursdays, and that makes for a fun night.”

“You know I have never seen Sissy perform,” Greta said.

“They put on a great show,” Julia smiled. “Sissy gets them going, she’s pretty hot.”

Julia knocked on a door that opened to a small backstage area. “Enjoy the show,” she said and left.

Greta could feel all the eyes in the room on her as she entered.

“Greta,” Sissy shouted. She gave her a hug.

“Thank you so much for the limo,” Greta said. “It is so nice not having to worry about driving or hailing a taxi afterwards.”

“Greta, you gave me the idea to mention the demo in D.C. on Saturday, but I wrote a song for it instead, and tonight is the first time we are performing it, I am so excited.”

“I can’t wait,” Greta said turning a smile towards Valia who was standing near the door. “Well, I am going to order one of those delicious overpriced drinks I saw on the way down here, you seem pretty busy.”

“I want to hear your brutally honest critique about the performance, promise?” Sissy smiled.

“But of course darling,” Greta replied as she headed out the door.

I think I am going to be a recluse when I get old,Greta thought.

Now that would only be fun if you had someone else to do it with,Valia replied.

Precisely.

Back upstairs, Greta walked to the bar and sat down on a stool. “Mmm, I think I’ll have a Kiss in the Night,” she told the bartender.

“I haven’t made one of those in a while,” he replied. “Please don’t think me forward, but it is pretty obvious you are not a native New Yorker,” the bartender continued. “Where are you from?”

“The name of my planet cannot be pronounced in your language,” she replied.

“Good one,” the bartender laughed. “That will be six dollars.” Greta handed him a ten-dollar bill and left the change on the bar.

She followed about ten customers down the stairs back to the live performance level of the bar. It started filling up quickly as Greta stood along the wall to the right of the stage. When Sissy and her band took the stage, she was surprised at how popular Sissy was with the crowd. They went into their set and Greta found herself very impressed with the band and especially Sissy’s performance onstage. She had never seen her sneer the way she did at times while singing and thought it looked very sexy on her. The protest song she had written was not one of Greta’s favorites of the evening, but it got the point across and was a good song. She found herself wondering why so many of the great musicians and artists around the world were not actively screaming for change.That would change, she thought.

Sissy’s performance is good?Valia asked.

Greta laughed.Yes, you could say that Sissy’s performance is good, listen to the crowds. She went to use the bathroom. You’re so lucky you don’t have to tinkle.

I miss tinkling,Valia giggled.

Come on, let’s go put our limo driver to good use.

The driver noticed Greta crossing the street and walked around the limo to open the door for her. “Did you enjoy the show?” he asked.

“Yes, very much thank you.” Greta replied. “Could we make our way to 72ndStreet and Central Park West?”

“Yes m’am, Strawberry Field,” the driver replied.

“What’s your name?”

“Anthony. So how long will you be staying in New York?”

“I leave for D.C. tomorrow, but I will be back.” Greta replied.

Traffic was not bad at this hour. There were taxis and limos creating most of the traffic. When they pulled up at Central Park Anthony pointed out The Dakota where John Lennon lived and was gunned down. “This is it, right across from where he lived and died,” Anthony said.

“Anthony,” Greta asked opening the door, “would you mind just going around the block slowly, I want to just take it in alone.”

“Of course, the park is closed at this hour and may not be safe,” he replied.

“I’ll be all right,” Greta replied and stepped out of the limo. “As Anthony pulled away slowly and merged into traffic, Greta put her arms around Valia and in an instant they were standing on the word Imagine, a mosaic donated in John’s memory.

“He was a wonderful being,” Valia said. “There is more love here than there is pain.”

“Yeah, definitely my favorite Beatle,” Greta smiled. “Now that I have such big feet I just might find me a pair of Beatle Boots.”

“Everybody loves you when you’re six feet in the ground,” a voice said coming from a figure sitting on a bench. It was John.

“Everything is clearer when you’re in love,” Greta smiled back. She and Valia joined him on the park bench. “I suppose you know who she is?” Greta asked.

“Yes I do, and it’s a pleasure to meet you,” John replied. “See now if I was still around and growing old, I would never have met the two of you.”

“I believe I heard your music for the first time light years from here.” Valia said.

“I was hoping to draw some inspiration from this place before heading to D.C. tomorrow for a Peace Protest,” Greta said. “I never expected to actually meet you.”

“Believe in everything until it is proven to be wrong,” John said. “With the mess this country and the world has created just in the time I’ve been gone, if I were alive today I would be exploding with protest.”

“See, now that is exactly how I feel, I mean what the fuck is wrong with people today?” Greta asked. “What are we, more frightened or just plain stupid?”

“Peace has always been a dream on this planet,” John replied, “but a dream you dream alone is only a dream, a dream you dream together is reality, I mean look at the two of you, your living proof.”

“John, I have this power and I,” Greta said before being cut off by John.

“Peace is and always has been created by love, but love is like a precious plant that needs to be nurtured,” he said. “You can’t just accept it, and leave it like a forgotten cup in a cupboard.” “If the sixties taught us anything, it showed us the possibilities and the responsibilities we all have.” “That same spark simply needs to be reignited because for some fucking reason, it went out.”

“Thanks for your kind words,” Greta said. “As usual, I am in awe. Does it get lonely here?”

“Oh no, I have an endless stream of visitors, some of them are out of this world,” he laughed.

“We’ll be back again,” Greta said. “Say hello to Elvis for me.” She and Valia both took turns giving him a hug before they locked arms and were standing in front of The Dakota. Anthony was parked on the other side of the street and noticed Greta walking towards him. He opened the door for her and she climbed in.

“Home James, oh I am sorry, home Anthony,” she giggled. “Could you turn on the radio please?”

The limo zipped back to The Chelsea. Greta and Valia quietly discussed the sites they were passing. As they did, Imagine came on the radio.

“Now what are the odds of a John Lennon song coming on right after leaving Strawberry Field?” Anthony asked.

“About a million to one,” Greta replied gazing into Valia’s eyes.

When they arrived back at the hotel, Greta told Anthony she was done for the night. She thanked him for everything and tipped him before she walked into the hotel. Sitting in a corner of the lobby was the same elderly gent who they ran into walking off the elevator. “Good evening ladies,” he said in a slow and gritty manner.

Greta walked over and sat down in the chair beside him, Valia sat next to her. “Hello, have we met before tonight?” Greta asked.

“You are strikingly beautiful females, I have been watching you since you both walked in the door.”

“Forgive my utter stupidity, but I have seen you somewhere and I cannot place it?” Greta said.

“My name is William,” he replied.

“It is a pleasure to meet you Mr. Burroughs,” Valia said.

“William Burroughs, of course, that voice, how could I be so stupid,” Greta giggled.

“It is your right to be whatever you like my dear.”

“Do you live here?” Greta asked.

“I just hang out here now, and on rare occasions I run into someone or something that proves me right about certain things I have said.”

“Would you care to elaborate?” Greta smiled.

“You both are living proof that a change in consciousness can occur once the pressures of monopoly and control are removed and no longer control the sensory impressions of their human host.”

Greta understood him, perfectly as he continued to speak about their evolution and the uselessness of politicians and their control mechanisms.

“If I run into any politicians in D.C. this weekend, do you have any suggestions for advice I could give them?” Greta asked.

“Yeah, tell them to speak the truth once and for all, and shut up forever.”

Greta laughed out loud and kissed him on the cheek. “I am sure we’ll be seeing you around the lobby when we’re here,” she said before she and Valia walked to the elevator.

“Good night ladies.”

“He has been dead for ten years,” Valia said.

“I thought so,” Greta smiled. “Come on, I think we could use one of your fabulous massages, that I now know how to give.”

“Yes.”

“We have a bit of a drive ahead of us tomorrow,” Greta said, “and there’s one thing we have to do before we leave.”

Greta’s clothes were off before she put the key in the door. When she opened the door, Valia was already on the bed completely naked. “You have got to teach me how to get out of these clothes faster,” Greta giggled.

“You’ve been doing a pretty good job, for an infant.” Valia laughed.

“Wah, teach me, teach me wahhh!” Greta cried, acting like a spoiled brat.

Valia looked down at the shoes she was still wearing and one of them disappeared from her foot and was sitting on the dresser across the room. “Your turn,” she said.

Greta looked at the other shoe on her foot and simply willed it next to the one Valia moved and in an instant there it was. “Hmm, what else can I do Mommy,” she smiled.

“You can come over here and give me a massage,” Valia purred.

“Yes,” Greta replied.

Chapter 15

Say Hello To The Angels

Valia was standing at the window humming when Greta awoke. She lay there watching her, and recognized the song she was humming as one that she’d heard in the car by Interpol before she started quietly singing, “But New York Cares, Got to be some more change in my life, But New York Cares, Got to be some more change in my life, But New York Cares, Got to be some more change in my life.”

“Subway she is a porno,” Greta starting singing, catching Valia off guard. “You have a fabulous voice,” Greta said. “Good morning beautiful.”

“I had a fabulous voice coach,” Valia smiled. “We will be leaving soon, yes?” she asked sounding as if she would miss New York.

“We can come right back after D.C.,” Greta replied. “This place is so expensive we may have to visit a few more slot machines though.”

Valia laughed, walked back to the bed and sat at her feet. “That would be nice, but I’ve never been to Paris.”

“Do you have a passport?” Greta smiled. She reached for her cel phone and sent Sissy a text thanking her for the pleasant stay. She knew she would not read it until Greta had already checked out and left for D.C.

She did not feel like putting on any clothes yet, so Greta called down to the front desk and willed the young man that answered the phone to have someone go down to the corner where there was a Starbucks and bring her two of her favorite lattes. The young man asked someone to watch the front desk for him and ran to the corner himself. Within ten minutes there was a knock at the door. Greta answered the door completely nude, a reward for bringing the lattes to her so quickly. “Come in and put them on the dresser please,” she said. He nearly stumbled over himself walking over to dresser. When he turned Greta was still standing near the door. Catching a full figure view of her left him in a mild trance that was only broken by Greta speaking, “That was very kind of you, thank you very much.” He walked back to the door where she handed him a twenty-dollar bill and closed the door behind him. Greta heard Valia giggle.

“One for you and one for me,” Greta laughed.

“Thank you Ms. Garbova,” Valia smiled.

“Valia, what is the word for what I am able to do with a human mind and thought in your language?”

“JTIK,” Valia replied. “It means to convince, persuade, induce, reason, change.”

“JTIK,” Greta said.

“Perfectly pronounced,” Valia smiled.

It was a sunny morning. Greta opened the window and the two of them stood on the small terrace sipping their coffee. Valia was carefully instructing her about how to proceed with her task at hand before leaving New York, and in D.C. and beyond. She explained how much had to be carefully thought out when JTIK might alter a person’s life. She gave Greta a crash course in what to do when JTIK would be used on a large number of persons. From the street a wolf whistle was heard. It came from a passing truck driver, after all she was standing in the open air completely naked.

“Better get back in honey, don’t want to cause an accident,” Greta giggled.

The closer check out time came, the more they both thought that they would be returning to New York and The Chelsea soon. It was the perfect city to meet an endless stream of humanity that could help make a difference. Greta called back down to the front desk and informed them that she wanted to rent the room indefinitely. When the clerk informed her that it was already reserved for a new occupant, and that he could put her in a larger suite, she JTIKED him to reserve that room for the other occupant. “I have grown very fond of this room,” Greta said, “I simply have to remain in 619.”

“The reservations will be changed immediately,” the man at the front desk replied. “I am very pleased you have decided to stay with us a little longer.”

Greta thanked him and hung up the phone. “I am sure he is very happy I am staying, and hopes I ask him to bring coffee up to me daily,” Greta giggled.

Now that there was no rush to check out, Greta took her time packing some bare essentials she would need for the trip to D.C. She planned on stopping at Macy’s and picking up a few new things to wear. “A girl can’t leave New York without getting a little something for herself,” she said.

On the way out of the elevator Greta looked around for William and saw him standing next to the front desk clerk.Wish me luck, she thought.

“Life is a lot like the Lottery,” William replied, ‘you have to play to win, so don’t forget to play.”

She blew a kiss at him and walked out the door. The gent at the front desk saw her do so and swooned thinking it was for him. “Pitiful,” William said shaking his head.

On the short walk to her car, she noticed that a little shop sold lottery tickets. “Help me pick a winner,” Greta said.

“I think I’ll let you go this one alone,” Valia giggled.

Greta walked into the store, filled out the form, handed it to the young lady behind the counter along with a dollar and smiled.

“Just one ticket?” the girl asked.

“You only need one to win,” Greta replied. “When I win, what kind of car would you like me to buy you?”

“Good luck,” the girl laughed handing over the ticket.

“I’ll be back,” Greta replied and walked out the door. Her car had numerous fliers under the windshield that she removed and placed in a trashcan. “First to Macy’s,” she said.

Greta parked the car and walked a few blocks to Macy’s. She found a few new outfits to wear and purchased those along with a pair of boots that almost looked like the original Beatle Boots. “I wish I could purchase two of everything, one for me and one for you,” Greta thought. She picked up a new pair of sunglasses before she left. On the way back to the car she saw Susan Sironda walking towards her with a female friend.I have always loved her gorgeous round breasts, Greta thought as she smiled at her walking past. Susan looked back at her as if she knew her.

“Seeing her has given me an idea,” Greta said. She started the car, put the top down and moved through the Friday midday traffic towards the Holland Tunnel that would take them to the Jersey Turnpike where they would start their trip down to D.C. Greta parked the car near the corner of Vessey and West Broadway. “Ready darling?” Greta asked.

“Yes.” Valia replied.

Greta turned the engine off, stepped out of the car and moved to the back seat where Valia joined her. “It just seems so appropriate to start this where we first met,” Greta smiled. As Valia had instructed her, together they focused on becoming one. They started with a JTIK directed at the United Nations where dignitaries from around the world were gathered, instilling in each of them a new focus on the survival of humanity. Of the many problems facing humanity, they made the planets survival paramount in their agenda, and instructed them to act on that new focus and remain focused until real change had been implemented.

“That didn’t seem so hard,” Greta sighed.

“That was the easy one, they were all together,” Valia smiled.

Greta took a drink of her Fiji water and once again, followed Valia’s instruction as together they focused on every celebrity in New York. It took longer for them to perform this selective JTIK, and when they finally agreed the time was right, they instilled in each of them that spark of revolution so needed for the country to heal itself, from the war to human rights, that dream of love, that dream of peace was to be spread by their influence until that dream became a reality for all, until that reality, for all in this country, became the model for the rest of the world to follow. They then JTIKED them all to attend the demonstrations in D.C. the next day, no matter what plans they might have to change.

When they had finished, each of them was sitting in a position with their head on the back seat staring at each other. Valia smiled and asked Greta if she was ok. “I am now that I can see you again,” Greta smiled back.

A delivery truck came lumbering down the street and pulled up slowly to the stop sign on the corner, the driver looking down at the scene in the back of the Pontiac convertible. “Hey Charlie, get a load of these two, Mama Mia, gemelli identici,” the driver said, prompting his friend in the passenger seat to crawl over him to get a look.

“Valia, he just said identical twins,” Greta laughed. “Could they be dead and driving a ghost truck?”

“Ladies, where have you been all of my life,” the guy who had been sitting in the passenger seat shouted.

Greta and Valia both looked up at the two drooling out of the truck window in awe. “Are you talking to me?” Valia asked.

“I am talking to you and your gorgeous twin sister sitting next to you,” the passenger seat guy grinned. “You gotta excuse him cause he don’t got a lot of manners,” the driver said.

“Greta pushed the bucket seat forward, took a pen out of her purse and tore off part of the bag her water was in. She scribbled what looked like a phone number on the piece of paper, handed it to the driver, and said, “Call us,” in a nasally Brooklyn style accent.

“What are your names?” the driver asked.

“I am Paloma,” Greta said, “and I am Gina,” Valia cooed.

The driver put his truck in gear and slowly pulled away.

Greta and Valia both hopped into the front seat quickly. Greta started the car, turned left onto Vessey until she turned left at Broadway. She pulled over next to a few men in suits waiting to cross the street on Broadway near City Hall. “Which of us do you think is more attractive?” Greta asked.

They stared at them both with a look of disbelief. “You’ve got to be kidding,” the guy standing in the middle said, “you’re identical.”

“Really, cause most people think I am more attractive since I am older,” Valia smiled.

“How much older?” one of the other men asked.

Greta looked at Valia and they screamed at each other. “Aaaargh, they can see both of us.”

“See both of you here and in my dreams if I am lucky,” one of the men shouted as Greta put the car in gear and drove away.

“Valia, you are visible, they can see you,” Greta said pulling the car over.

“Regimas,” Valia replied. When we merged to JTIK, your will for me to be visible, to be real, was so strong it has manifested.” “I am indeed visible,” she smiled moving her hand over Greta’s thigh casting a shadow.

Greta moved her hand over Valia’s casting a shadow on her hand casting a shadow on her thigh. She pulled her close and began kissing her passionately. “I am so happy,” she said. She reached between her thighs, removed the Valia necklace and placed it around her neck. “Try it now.” Valia moved her hand over Greta’s thigh casting no shadow. When she moved her hand over Valia’s, again no shadow. Greta then stood up in her seat and raised her top exposing her beautiful breasts. “What do you think of these my good man?” she whispered to a tall gentleman going by who did not seem to notice her. She waved and blew kisses at a busload of people stopped next to them and not one of them acknowledged her presence. She then removed Valia once again from her neck and safely tucked her between her thighs. “I think I like Regimas,” she laughed.

“So do I,” Valia smiled, the most beautiful smile Greta had seen her wearing since they met. “I think we are going to have further family and friend tweeking as you put it,” she laughed.

“Looks like they are all going to get two for the price of one,” Greta laughed. “I could just say we met in Millennium Park in Chicago, and that you are from Lithuania, and it is just a remarkable coincidence that we look exactly the same, and talk the same.”

Valia simply stared back at her with a look that said, “I don’t think so.”

“Mommy,” Greta quietly moaned, “Mommy, you had twins?”

“It can be arranged,” Valia said.

Greta turned the key and started the car, “Now you can help drive,’ she said as she pulled out and headed up Broadway and to the Holland Tunnel.

“Yes.”

As they made their way south down I-95, Greta would catch Valia creating shadow images with her hands, marveling at one that looked exactly like a flying seagull. She would wave at people passing in cars and get genuinely excited when they smiled or waved back. Greta was paying such close attention to Valia that she wasn’t watching her speed. A New Jersey state trooper came up behind her fast, lights flashing. She pulled over on the shoulder and turned off the car.

The officer got out of his vehicle slowly. “Can I see your drivers license and insurance card please?” he asked.

“Why certainly officer,” Greta replied, reaching in her purse, removing what he asked for and handing it to him. “What seems to be the problem?”

“You were doing 78 in a 65 m.p.h. speed zone,” he replied.

“Officer is it true that 80 percent of all cars pulled over for a ticket are red?” Greta asked.

“I am not sure about that statistic Miss,” he replied, now wearing a huge smile.

“I cannot imagine why they should be stopped just because they are red, lot’s of fire engines are red.”

“Where are you heading?” he asked.

“To visit friends in D.C.” Valia replied.

“Well I am going to let you off with a warning this time,” he said, “but you mind your speed because the next time you may not be so lucky.”

“Why thank you officer, that is so nice of you,” Greta smiled, taking back her license and putting it in her bag. “Have you ever been to D.C. officer?”

“Many times, it is a nice town to visit but I wouldn’t want to live there,” he laughed. “Careful there this weekend especially,” he cautioned, and bid them a safe trip.

“I didn’t do anything, did you do anything?” Greta asked Valia.

“No, I didn’t,” Valia laughed.

“That my dear was due to our awesome beauty and female charm,” Greta giggled looking in the rear view mirror to check her lipstick. She started the car and they were on the road again. “You know, I have not eaten today,” Greta said. She pulled off at the next exit that advertised gas and any number of fast food restaurants. She stopped at a gas station first to fill up, then decided to have something to eat that did not have a face.

“How about beans, do beans feel pain?” Greta asked getting back into the car.

“I know you have discovered that communicating with plants is indeed a possibility, but certain forms of life, like that which is grown to sustain other life, accepts this as their reason to exist, so in answer to your question I would have to answer yes but no if that makes any sense to you at all.” Valia replied.

“Taco Bell then, are you hungry?

“I will join us in sustenance that does not have a face,” Valia smiled.

Greta needed to stretch so they went into the Taco Bell to eat. While waiting for their meal after ordering two bean burritos and two cokes, Greta asked Valia if she had to tinkle yet, or would she have to.

“I am not sure,” she replied.

Greta picked up the tray and the two empty cups, and walked over to the self-service pop machine where she showed Valia how to fill the cups, and inevitably poison themselves before they walked to a booth by the window.

“Here come the angels,” a young girl of about six years of age said to her young brother who turned around to see what she was talking about.

“They are Chistas,” her brother replied, “female angels.”

“Look mommy, here come the angels,” the young girl called to her mother. Her mother looked at them sitting down at their booth, dressed so differently. “They are not angels honey, they are twins.”

“But angels are tall like them, and beautiful like them, and many angels look exactly alike,” the young girl replied. “And the spots on their backs is where their wings come out of so they can fly.”

“You have quite an imagination Jill,” her mother said before gathering their things to leave. “Come on honey, let’s go to the bathroom before we leave.” The young girls brother walked over to their table. “Do angels ever give autographs?” he asked.

They looked at the wide-eyed boy, then at each other. “Sure we do,” Greta replied. She reached in her purse for a pen and opened a clean napkin. “Whom do we make it out to?”

“Could you make it out to Jill, that’s my sister.”

“To Jill it is then,” Greta smiled, signing the napkin first, then handing it over to Valia to sign.

“Thanks, this will make my sister very happy.”

“What did you write?” Greta asked.

“Taiks ikvaizduz mjetok api galva,” Valia smiled.

“Peace little lover of life,” Greta replied, “what a beautiful thing to write. How did I know that?”

“There is a lot you know that you don’t know you know, yet,” Valia laughed. “Come on, I’ll drive.”

Valia was a great driver. As they passed signs that said Philadelphia this way, Greta could not help but think about how beautiful an adventure the past week had been. “The City of Sisterly Love,” she said.

“The City of Sisterly Lovers,” Valia replied.

The daylight cruise continued with Valia behind the wheel until they reached Baltimore. “Baby wants another Starbucks,” Greta said. This time she gave Valia instructions on where to turn and where to get off to reach her coffee.

“Good, I have to tinkle,” Valia giggled.

“Darling, that is fabulous,” Greta smiled impishly. “Water sports later perhaps?” she laughed.

Valia parked perfectly in a spot down the block from the Starbucks. When they entered, Greta ordered for them and they both used the bathroom while their drinks were being made. “I had to come and watch,” Greta grinned. “Your first tinkle.”

“Tinkle tinkle little star,” Valia smiled. “Your turn,”

Greta giggled. “You just described water sports, only there is not necessarily a toilet.”

“Oh, I understand,” Valia grinned.

“I am sure it’s a nice city, but I don’t have a clue what Baltimore is famous for except John Waters and crab cakes and there is something I have to do today,” she said “here you are sis,” handing Valia a coffee.

Greta wanted to drive the rest of the way to D.C. She changed the c.d. and smiled as she watched Valia take a sip of her latte. “I am going to take you shopping when we get back to New York,” Greta said, “but for now you can share my clothes since I think they’ll fit.”

There was a bit more traffic on this final stretch of the trip. Greta sang along to a K.T. Tunstall song, “Her face is a map of the world, Is a map of the world, You can see she’s a beautiful girl, She’s a beautiful girl, And everything around her is a silver spool of light, The people who surround her feel the benefit of it, It makes you calm, She holds you captivated in her palm,” getting Valia to join her in the chorus, “Suddenly I see (Suddenly I see), This is what I wanna be, Suddenly I see (Suddenly I see), Why the hell it means so much to me.”

They continued singing until the song finished, commanding horns being blown by passing trucks, and waves from children in passing vehicles as they did. “That was o.k.” Greta laughed when the song ended. Valia agreed, seeming happier by the moment.

When they drove past the Patuxent Wildlife Refuge, she and Valia received a list of requests from the many forms of wildlife in the refuge. Wild turkeys asked that the Thanksgiving Holiday be turned into a vegetarian feast, but the ducks had the loudest and largest list of demands, about everything from having to swim through water tainted by humans, to having drivers show more respect and patience whey they are crossing a road, especially when they have the kids following them.

“That was one of the loudest and most bizarre things I have ever heard in my life,” Greta laughed. She took a Highway 30 exit to Walter Reed. “We are going to visit Sue’s brother,” she said, as her mood got a bit somber.

She let Valia give her directions, although since her change she somehow did not seem to need them. They were directed to park underground in front of Building Two. “The pain here is so intense,” Valia said.

“Yes, I feel it,” Greta replied. “Steven is on the third floor.”

They made their way up a stairway and through the usual hospital maze to acquire hospital passes. They had to sign in, and Greta watched in amusement as Valia copied her handwriting almost to a crossed T, except for the first name.Valia Garbova, I like the way that sounds, Valia thought.

“You can take that elevator to three and you will be directed from there,” the hospital attendant instructed.

Once again, they broke a few hearts just with their awesome presence. Heads were turning, a few doctors stopped dead in their tracks seeing the identical pair. Many of them scrambled to get on the same elevator with them.

“Good afternoon ladies,” one patient wearing a lime green striped robe over pale grey pajamas said. “You must be heaven sent, because I for one can tell you that seeing the two of you not only makes me forget my pain, it makes me forget my wife too.”

Greta and Valia looked at each other and laughed. “What a nice thing to say, thank you sir,” Valia replied.

They stepped off on three and the show continued. It was heart warming for them to know that their presence was having such a positive effect on these battered and shattered lives. A nurse directed them to a waiting room. A few minutes passed before Steven came rolling in on a wheelchair, a blanket draped over his lap. He burst into tears when he heard the two of them speak his name. Moments earlier they had JTIKED him to remember them as twin sisters. They both hugged and kissed him.

“Steven, words cannot describe what I am feeling now,” Greta said once he settled down. “Are they taking good care of you?”

“Oh yeah, I am getting really good care here,” Steven replied. “Everyone here is just so nice, but they are persistent in getting you to help yourself as soon as you are able, which is a good thing.”

“That is good to hear,” Valia said.

“What brings you to this part of the world, not me I certainly hope”

“Yes, you are part of the reason,” Greta replied. “We are here for the huge demonstration tomorrow to try and put an end to this war and countless other reasons.”

“Thank you,” he said looking at both of them.

They talked about some of the people they’d known growing up. Valia kept expressing an interest in other things to try and stay out of that conversation.

“Steven, if you could have one celebrity speak on your behalf about the war tomorrow, who would that be and what would you have her say?” Greta asked with a giggle.

“Her huh, how can you be so sure I would not pick someone like, oh say, Jack Nicholson?” he laughed.

“Because I know you and it would most definitely be a she.”

“I guess it would have to be Keira Kiteley, I just adore her and always have,” Steven replied. He went on to explain his bitterness for the war, his bitterness towards himself, and his anger for it all.

They could not replace his lost limbs, but Valia and Greta did the next best thing. Asking Steven to join them in a moment of silence, they JTIKED him to heal mentally, removing the anguish he was suffering, and strengthened his resolve to live.

“Can I ask a favor of you before you leave?”

“Ask away honey,” Greta smiled.

“Can you just walk with me back to my bed and let these guys catch of glimpse of you?”

They all started laughing. “Of course Steven,” Valia replied.

Steven introduced them to his war torn friends, Valia and Greta JTIKING each of them as they were introduced. “Say hello to the angels, Say hello to the angels,” one of the patients began repeating, who took a bit more tender loving care to JTIK. When they finished making the rounds, their exit was most definitely more rousing after the work they had accomplished on them all.

“I can’t tell you how much you made their day,” Steven said.

“It was our pleasure Steven,” they both chimed in.

“Give everyone my love when you seen them, and tell them I am going to be just fine.”

They kissed and hugged him and after saying their goodbyes, made their way down the elevator and retraced their steps to the car. “Thank you so much for coming into my life,” Greta said to Valia, just before she started crying in the stairwell. “I know we did something wonderful in there, but it will not bring back Stevens limbs, or the next guys brain, or that girls arms.”

Valia remained speechless, she simply held her in her arms as passersby moved by them on the stairs. Eventually Greta pulled herself together and they both headed to the car.

“Thank you so much for coming into my life,” Greta repeated.

“And you into mine,” Valia replied, “but your tears wrinkled my shirt, and I am really longing for a long hot bath.”

Greta started laughing and blew her nose in the bottom of her own shirt. “Me too,” she grinned, her head turned slightly.

They JTIKED every remaining war torn patient and hard working hospital staff member on the grounds before leaving the garage and heading across town to the address in the Foggy Bottom district that Clarissa and Robyn sent her.

There was no parking on the street the address was on. The entire block was turned into a garden, every inch of it covered in flowers and greenery of some sort, excluding the sidewalks. Greta called Clarissa and was directed to a large garage in the rear of the building. “Just like home, mommy I love you,” she said. As she drove around back, they JTIKED Clarissa and Robyn to recognize them as twin sisters, and very close twin sisters at that, Valia being the quieter one. Robyn was waiting in the back for them. “Thank you so much for deciding to stay with us,” she said.

“Oh, thank you for the offer sweetie,” they each said taking turns giving her a hug. “What a beautiful place.”

“Yes, my aunt was in part responsible for the no parking historical district garden in the front of the house,” Robyn laughed. “Come on inside.”

You are quite the actress,Greta thought.

Acting is only part of it my dear sister,Valia giggled.

“Hey,” Clarissa shouted running over to hug each of them. “I love it when you two are together, double the pleasure of being around you.”

They all sat around in the living room, speaking about their trips east. Greta asked if she could turn on the television to a news channel, and Clarissa handed her the remote. “Here you are, I never watch the stuff,” she said. “I’ll just keep my back to the screen.”

“This is indeed a bit of a mansion,” Greta said. “How long has your auntie lived here?”

“She owned most of the block at one time or another, but fixed the places up and sold them to well screened owners, keeping this largest one for herself,” Robyn replied, “I think it’s been about 10 years.”

“We stopped to see Sue’s brother Steven before coming here,” Valia said.

“How did all of that go?” Clarissa asked.

“He and a few others seemed to feel a bit better by the time we left,” Greta replied, striking a glamour pose with her arm around Valia.

“I bet they did,” Clarissa laughed. “Robyn promised to take me out and show me some of the sights before tomorrow gets too crowded and crazy, wanna come along?”

“Oh honey, we’ve been in a car for the past six hours, I hope you don’t mind if I pass,” Greta smiled.

“Yes, I could sure use a hot soak,” Valia said, receiving a longing gaze from Greta.

“Ok, let me show you where everything is.” Robyn took them up to their bedroom, a beautifully furnished room with tall bright windows, walls painted in red, and a large comfy bed that looked so inviting. They had their own full size bathroom accessible from the bedroom.

“Are you sure this is not the larger bedroom, we would not want to impose?” Greta asked.

“Oh no,” Robyn laughed, “follow me.” She took them to the bedroom she and Clarissa would be using that was more than twice the size of theirs.

“Now I feel better,” Valia laughed.

“If you get hungry, there is plenty to eat,” Robyn offered.

“Thanks,” Valia and Greta answered at the same time.

After gathering up a few items, Clarissa and Robyn headed out the back door. Greta and Valia moved back to the living room and stretched out on the couch where they started to see news bits about the next days planned demonstration. The newscaster started interviewing one celebrity after another, calling it the largest known exodus of the rich and famous they had ever seen heading to a demonstration in D.C. “And they are not just coming from The Big Apple,” the announcer said. “Keira Kiteley has decided to take a break from her busy schedule, to fly to D.C. where she is expected to speak to a group of severely injured War Heroes at Walter Reed before joining the demonstration.”

“Did we do that?” Greta asked.

“Plants,” Valia replied.

Plants indeed. Apparently, Steven’s request for a guest speaker was able to reach her some three thousand miles away. The JTIK was carried across the country and planted in her as a suggestion only, a suggestion she agreed to on her own.

“How exciting, and one less thing for us to do,” Greta giggled. “Steven is going to be so happy.”

She crawled on top of Valia and kissed her passionately. “Now, about that bath,” she grinned.

Greta began filling the tub. There was a large selection of body oils and bubble baths to choose from. The tub was so large it was a welcome change to the smaller hotel tubs they had been in, especially with the gorgeous new size body Greta was now in.

She lit a few candles that were already in the bathroom as well, and turned on the radio mounted in the wall between the sink and the bidet. They willed each other’s clothes off and slipped into the hot fragrant tub. Valia sighed as the radio softly played one of Greta’s favorite Placebo songs, “Hush, It’s okay, Dry your eye, Dry your eye, Soul mate dry your eye, Cause soul mates never die.”

The song inspired Greta’s next question. “Valia, could we be just that, soul mates?”

“There is no doubt, that we fit the definition of soul mates,” Valia replied.

They melted into each other, exploring, probing and loving each other to newer orgasmic heights. “It just keeps getting better,” Greta sighed, barely able to speak when they were spent. They dried off and moved back to the living room couch where they decided to take their own tour of D.C. Greta placed the Valia necklace around her neck, and together they transported themselves from one site to another. When they landed on the soft cool White House lawn, Valia could sense Greta’s anger.He’s at Camp David, hiding from the truth that is coming here this weekend, but in the immortal words of what’s his name, I’ll Be Back! Greta thought.

Standing in the middle of the National Mall they watched police and National Guard troops setting up barricades, as if they were looking down on an enemy camp the night before a major battle.

They decided to watch the sun set on the roof of the Jefferson Memorial with Greta teaching Valia the lyrics to one of her favorite Neko Case songs, “How will you know if you found me at least, Cause I’ll be the one, be the one, be the one, With my heart in my lap, I’m so tired, I’m so tired, I wish I was the moon tonight.”

“Say Hello to the Angels,” Valia smiled pointing to a cloud in the western sky that looked like two flying angels.

“Say Hello to the Angels indeed.”

Chapter 16

The Embrace

Clarissa and Robyn were already locked away in the mistress bedroom when Greta and Valia arrived in each other’s arms on their own bed. Robyn had turned down the beddings and left Godiva Chocolates on each pillow, along with chilled bottles of Fiji Water in ice buckets on each of the nightstands. “What a gracious host,” Greta said. “I am so happy they found each other.”

“Here,” Greta said handing a Godiva Chocolate to Valia, “try this and tell me what you think?”

Valia removed the aluminum foil from the piece of chocolate and took a small bite. Greta grinned when her eyes seemed to light up a bit as she did. She took another bite and smiled, “Valia like,” she said in a deep sexy voice.

“Greta like too,” she said taking a bite of hers and sharing it with Valia, feeding it to her with a kiss. “Come here, and help me put together some outfits for tomorrow.”

Valia willed their bags unpacked in a blink, the clothes all folded and organized and resting in neat piles on the top of the large dresser across from the foot of the bed. “Show off,” Greta laughed.

“Maklavis tudzit,” Valia grinned.

“Yes, it does take one to know one,” Greta laughed.

They both agreed on the sleeveless v-neck cotton t-shirt dresses to wear. Greta always bought more than one of an item she fell in love with, if they were on sale, Valia to wear the red one, Greta the black one. “Sandals or Beatle Boots,” Greta asked.

“Can’t we just go the way we are now?” Valia asked, her arms folded, still naked, as was Greta.

“I suppose it might take a little tweeking, but I am sure we could,” Greta grinned.

“Beatle Boots.”

“Well, now that we got that settled, follow me.” Greta led Valia to the kitchen to raid the icebox. She put some cheese and an assortment of fruit on a plate, added some crackers and they sat down to a late night snack. Robyn entered the room almost wearing a robe. “I thought I heard someone in here,” she said.

“Sorry to disturb you,” Greta replied raising her eyebrow as she bit into a large red grape.

Robyn pushed her hair back, gazed at her two nude guests dreamy eyed and returned to her bedroom. “Nitey nite, see ya in the morning.”

“Goodniiiiiight,” Valia and Greta chimed.

After finishing up their late night snack, they retired to their own bedroom. They turned on the television, turned off the volume, and settled into sleepy time in each others arms bathed in the soft flickering light coming from the television.

“I look forward to water sports,” Valia said quietly, Greta replying with a quiet giggle.

In her present form, Valia slept, but she was not accustomed to as much of it as Greta, and was always up first. “Your huge gathering is getting larger by the minute,” Valia said seeing Greta open her eyes. “It is ten o’clock,” Valia added anticipating her first question of the day. “They hope to start at noon.”

“That gives us plenty of time to wake up, shower, dress, get a Starbucks,” Greta smiled. She turned on her Macbook and began reading and answering emails. Everyone had decided to meet as close to the base of the Washington Monument as possible. She got to an email from Rose and opened it. There was nothing more than an attached digital image of her and Emily kissing each other in the nude. The attachment was simply titled, ‘What you had and what you lost.’ Greta simply archived it as a keepsake and smiled, being genuinely happy Rose was not hurt by their inevitable break up and that she had already found someone else. She then pulled up the site for the New York Lottery to bookmark it for later.

“Ve better get movink dahlink,” Greta said, taking Valia by the hand for what had become their routine shower together, that was always anything but routine. When out of the shower, she insisted that they paint each other’s finger and toenails, and that they wear lipstick at least. Even though it was her first time with a bottle of nail polish in her hands, Valia’s control was precise. By the time they were through, aside from the clothes they were wearing, they were a matching pair.

“I thought I heard someone out here,” Greta said walking into the kitchen where Clarissa and Robyn were having coffee and toast.

“Would you like something to eat?” Robyn asked.

“Nope, I am good, how about you Valia?” Greta smiled.

“I just want a Starbucks,” she smiled back.

“I am sure you already know, but many from last weeks wedding crowd are meeting at the base of the Washington Monument,” Greta said.

“Yep,” Clarissa replied. She seemed to be getting into a serious demonstration mood.

“You can see it from the corner, and there is a Starbucks on the way,” Robyn said.

“Yes, well we are on foot so we are going to get started so we don’t have to rush,” Valia said.

“Robyn, would it be ok if we put a flower in our hair from outside?” Greta asked.

“What a groovy idea, of course.”

Greta kissed Clarissa on the top of her head, “See you soon,” she said.

When they walked out the front door, Greta asked the flowers if any of them wanted to go to the peace demonstration with them in their hair. “Me, me, take me,” a chorus of voices chimed together nearly knocking Greta for a loop. “I don’t think I will ever quite get accustomed to that,” Greta laughed.

“Ok, let me see,” Greta said bending to gently remove two of each style she chose. She separated them, handing Valia her flowers, and they took turns willing each assortment into their glowing matching hairdos. “Oh baby, you so would have been a hit in San Francisco in the sixties,” Greta said. Valia simply smiled and continued down the street.

There were people on every street streaming towards the bright white monument in the near distance. They found their Starbucks where Greta ordered two of the usual. The closer they got to the National Mall the more it started to look like an Anti-War Demonstration. They saw people wearing costumes, signs painted on everything imaginable, from boards to umbrellas to one’s own body. Many people had their children in tow, walking alongside grandparents and great grandparents. It was a scene that had repeated itself many times since Twine took the country into the depths of the tragedy that was his War for Greed, but this demonstration was different, Greta and Valia could feel it.

Closer to the mall, the more security they saw, police by the thousands in battle gear, on foot and on horseback. Thousands of National Guardsmen had been added to the security. By the time they made it to the base of the Washington Monument, guest speakers had already begun their speeches. It was hard to hear from where they were standing, so together they turned up the volume. The grass they were standing on was screaming their own protest at being trampled on by so many feet.Could you please make sure this one makes a difference so they are not here repeating this every three to six months? they asked. Greta and Valia promised they would try.

The roar of helicopters overhead drowned out the speakers. Dozens of military helicopters flew over the massive crowd dropping flowers on them in a spectacular colorful display of peace and solidarity to the main reason the throng was gathered, ending the war. “I thought that was a nice touch my dear,” Valia smiled.

“I could not have done it without you sister,” she replied blowing a kiss at her. “Must think of the children around us,” she giggled.

The crowd responded to the flowers landing on and around them with awe and confusion. Before they got to their friends, Greta and Valia JTIKED their appearance, so that anyone they met who they knew, would recognize them in their present form of dazzling close twins.

One friend greeted them after another, many of them having arranged to meet up with lesbian groups from all over the country.

It was not until one guest speaker fired up the crowd enough to get angry that trouble began to brew. A group of a few dozen protestors dressed in black, heads covered with hoods and carrying shields made out of oil drums cut in half, at first began shouting at the police on duty, then started pelting them with rocks. The police responded with tear gas. With all eyes on the incident at risk of quickly escalating out of control, Valia and Greta JTIKED its end. Within moments the two opposing groups were treating each other like lifelong friends.

This will remain a peace demonstration,Greta thought. A violent mess is what they would like.

Valia joined her in insuring the day would remain peaceful, as the police collected their own weapons, storing them in their trucks and vans before joining the crowd. They singled out the groups in the crowd that might hope to turn the day into a violent event, and watched as they peacefully mingled with those they were ready to do battle with moments earlier.

One guest speaker and celebrity after another took the stage, calling for and end to the war, but their demands did not stop there, as they called for immediate action to halt the senseless destruction of the planet itself. Every issue that plagued the country was addressed. The high point of the day for Greta was seeing Steven and a dozen of his friends join Keira Kiteley onstage.

The most rousing speech of the event about humankind’s future on the planet came from Sloan Mitchell. Sloan was one of the artists whose work they had seen back in Chicago at the Cool Globes Exhibit on the lakefront. The words she spoke were so accurate that Valia JTIKED them to be imbedded in everyone present, and to spread them to everyone they met.

“Come one honey,” Greta said, “it’s tinkle time.”

Valia smiled and they headed towards the port-a-potty area on the far side of the mall. “Clarissa, if we get separated we will meet you back at the house,” Greta shouted. Clarissa smiled and waved, a beautiful flower tiara around her head made by some stranger in the crowd, since her hair was so short she could not wear any flowers in her hair.

“Have you ever had a back stage pass?” Greta asked Valia following her into the same port-a-potty. They took turns tinkling, and once through, Greta placed the Valia necklace around her neck. In a moment they were standing backstage gazing into Steven’s happy face. Greta studied Keira’s face up close, wondering how she could reward her for being sweet enough to do what she did. Moving from one celebrity to the next, JTIKING them with specific tasks to perform, they noticed they were not alone. Greta recognized long gone Presidents and Movie Stars wandering through the crowd. She heard Richard Nixon telling John Wayne, “I ended one war and by God I am going to help end this one.”

“Well, of all the wars I fought in one movie or another,” John Wayne said, “this one certainly seems to be the only one I would have refused to fight.”

Valia told Greta that Sissy was getting ready to take one of the side stages, where a variety of musical talent were performing their tunes. In an instant they were standing behind crates that some of the sound equipment arrived in. Greta removed Valia from around her neck and once again tucked her comfortably between her thighs. She had a surprise for Sissy, a thank you for being the gracious host she was in New York. As she was being introduced, she noticed Greta, and now Valia, and waved. She opened with her most popular song that really got the crowd moving. When Sissy began talking about the protest song she had written that she was about to perform, as the band started into the song, she heard an all too familiar groan coming through the sound system. She turned to notice her favorite singer Lux Interior, was about to join her onstage to perform the song as one of the most bizarre duets seen in broad daylight. By the end of the song, both she and Lux had dove into the crowd that passed them back and forth and finally back up onto the stage, still singing, not missing a lyric. “How could I possibly improve on that?” Sissy said to the crowd before thanking them, and especially Lux for joining her onstage.

Greta and Valia moved back into the crowd, leaving Sissy to Lux, or was it Lux to Sissy as Greta put it. “He’s a little old for her, but he’s still got it.” The next act up was Patti Smith who broke right into People Have the Power. Valia was amazed at how the rousing ‘Babel’ as Patti put it, moved the crowd so. She told Greta that on her world, she would be called a shiranzet, or a natural born artist in her own right.

“Valia,” Greta asked as they walked through the crowd, “has your species ever gone through periods like this, with events like this?”

“No, which is why I find it fascinating.”

“I’m a little hungry,” Greta said.

Clarissa and Robyn laughing hysterially when they got to them. “Honey we are starving and want pizza,” Greta smiled.

“So, what else is new,” Valia giggled.

“Look, you are invited to come and eat, my treat,” Greta said.

“I’m famished,” Clarissa replied, “there’s a great place for pizza called Pizzeria Paradisio.”

“Nothing at all like a familiar college town pizza hey,” Greta laughed. “Let’s eat there, I will call ahead and have them start cooking up a few.”

Together the four of them joined many others beginning to spill away from the flood of humanity that gathered for the event. “We’ve been counted,” Clarissa smiled.

“And photographed and catalogued as well I see,” Greta said pointing to obvious government agents assigned to try their best to snap a photo of everyone at the demonstration if possible. Greta JTIKED the memory cards in the cameras they were using to have the agents own faces on their bodies when it came time for them to be viewed and catalogued.

You are so bad, Valia thought,I like it.

“The real work begins now that this event is history,” Greta noted.

Many of the celebrities who attended the event started getting uncontrollable cravings for Pizzeria Paradisio as well. One after another they started leaving to satisfy their hunger.

When they arrived, the pizzeria was extremely crowded already, so Greta had them serve the pizza outside. It was not long before the crowds that gathered blocked the street. Fans had followed most of the pop stars and movie stars who strolled over. Valia and Greta found the conversation they had with Sloan Mitchell to be most stimulating and informative. She was fast becoming one of the nations strongest voices for immediate change to take place, and she was from Canada.

“I don’t know what I am doing here, I never eat pizza,” the famous television star Pamela Gunderson said. “Oh hell with it, I’ll work it off.”

It was not long before the manager of the restaurant had to announce that they had run out of most of the ingredients needed to make any more pizza. “I guess we got here just I time,” Robyn said, looking at the crowd that had gathered.

“I’m stuffed,” Valia said after one slice.

“Me too,” Greta said looking puzzled, since she had only finished two thin slices and usually ate more. “Must be my new metabolism, because I still love pizza.” She gave the rest to people in the crowd who were unable to order food.

The walk back to the house found the four of them laying out plans for Greta driving them to the train, since they had to leave the next day. Robyn told them that they could stay at her aunt’s place until they left, showing them how to use the coded door locks to secure the place when coming and going. Clarissa tugged at Robyn’s arm wearing an impish grin on her face as she spoke. They retired to their own bedrooms. The sound of their bedroom door closing found Greta and Valia immediately in each other’s arms completely nude, settling into a night of intense lovemaking. At one point, they agreed to JTIK Clarissa and Robyn with what Greta called ‘The Valia Technique’, so they could experiment with reaching the new orgasmic heights that Greta was now so overwhelmingly addicted to.

Chapter 17

Museums

In the morning Greta found Valia doing yoga along with the woman on the television screen. “You’re a yoga natural,” Greta said, “good morning beautiful.”

“It is a good morning,” Valia replied, her right leg in a perfectly straight line along her body with toes pointing at the ceiling. “This one is called the zujitz,” she smiled. She moved slowly into another pose when Greta noticed that the woman on the television was following Valia’s lead.

“You’ll always have a future as a television yoga girl if you want one,” Greta giggled. She sat up and opened her Macbook from sleep. After glancing over the news briefly, noticing a few stories about the prior days events, she navigated to the New York Lottery site where she confirmed that she had indeed won eighteen million dollars on the ticket she purchased there. “Yippee, we get to head right back to New York when we are through here,” Greta shouted. “It appears I won the Lotto.”

Valia turned her head and laughed. “Why am I not surprised?”

Greta decided to call Marlene in Chicago before she disappeared for the day. “Hewwo Mommy,” Greta said.

“Greta, is that you?” Marlene asked.

She JTIKED Marlene to recognize her new voice, and she and Valia JTIKED her to believe that she had two daughters before answering. “Yes mother it’s Greta,” she said.

“How are you, how is your sister, do you need anything?” Marlene asked.

“I am fine, Valia is fine, and all we need is your love Mommy,” Greta giggled.

“How are you set for cash honey,” Marlene asked. “Your event was big news here.”

“I should be asking you if you need any money Mumsy,” Greta replied. “Mom I won the New York Lotto yesterday, so I won’t be needing any money I would imagine.”

“That is nice honey, when are you heading back to school?”

“Not sure, got to head back to New York to claim my prize so, soon I think.”

“You’re serious, you won a lottery?”

“Yep.”

“Honey, keep me posted on where you two are and how you are, promise?”

“Promise,” Greta replied before she hung up. “Love you mommy.” Greta hung up the phone and asked Valia if she liked pancakes.

“I am not sure if I like pancakes,” Valia replied.

“Come on honey, help me make some breakfast. Greta tossed her one of her extra large t-shirts, “For breakfast at least,” as she put it. She led Valia back to the kitchen where she found what she needed to create some instant pancakes. She showed Valia how to make a pot of coffee. “You have to whip it baby, and whip it good,” Greta giggled as she stirred the pancake with vigor. “Now place the bottle of syrup in the hot water, Greta likes her syrup hot,” she smiled.

Valia admitted to loving the smell of coffee before and after it was brewing. Robyn came walking into the kitchen and laughed.

“Breakfast in about ten minutes, go get your peachy lover up lover,” Greta giggled.

“Smells fab, thanks.”

Clarissa walked in wearing a bra and shorts. “Greta, I didn’t know you can cook,” she said.

“I am a fabulous cook darling, Valia is the one that cannot cook,” Greta laughed.

“I can make coffee,” Valia smiled.

“Mmmm, coffee,” Clarissa smiled.

Valia set out four cups and filled them, leaving room for cream and sugar as Greta had told her to do. They ate breakfast, then all pitched in to clean up the kitchen, before retiring to their own bathrooms to get ready to leave.

Greta and Valia went through their morning shower together and put on matching tops and cutoffs for the day.I am going to have to wash some clothes, or maybe we should just go buy new clothes, Greta thought. “I am going to wait until New York to go shopping, so I guess you can see how humans wash their clothes later.”

Valia laughed and put all the dirty clothes in a pile. “Ready when you are sis.”

They helped Clarissa and Robyn get their things to the car after another tutorial on the door locks. Valia hopped in the back seat with Robyn as Greta headed to the train station, the top still down.

“So, it is a Union Station here too huh?” Greta asked. “I bet it’s nice.

“It is not much different from what I can see,” Clarissa replied.

Greta pulled up in front where she and Valia helped them get their things out of the car. They all hugged each other offering their goodbyes.

“Clarissa,” Greta asked looking into her eyes, “if you could have any one material thing that you feel could immediately improve your life, or your love life, what would that be, and it could be more than one thing?”

“Oh, a top of the line Macbook pro would be nice,” she giggled. “My computer is a mess.” “Hmmm, for my love life, oh, I don’t know, a car like yours, a few romantic vacations, you know, things like that. Why do you ask?”

Greta simply smiled at her and kissed her on the top of her head. “Love you girlfriend, have a safe trip back, and make sure you do everything I would do,” she laughed.

“You be careful too,” Clarissa replied. “See you back in C’dale soon.”

“Well, it’s Sunday, want to just be tourists and see things?” Greta asked before starting up the car. “Some of the finest museums are here, the National Air and Space Museum would be a good place to start don’t you think?” she grinned.

“I would like that very much,” Valia replied, “but first, Starbucks.”

“Mmm, the more I become like you, the more you become like me,” Greta giggled.

Once they had their Starbucks in hand, Greta drove back across town to a spot between the Mall and the house they were staying in, since there was little to no parking at the D.C. site. “Shall we walk or?” Greta grinned stroking her thigh.

“I am in no hurry, let’s walk.”

She and Valia took their coffee with them and started their walk to the Museum. On the way there, Greta found out from a little bird that Rose was at a picnic in Giant City and was talking about the night Valia arrived. They quickly JTIKED her to forget the details of that night, which arrived on the wings of a bird, relayed to a tree, who issued it to Rose. Finally at the entrance, Greta paid for Valia and she and they began their tour of the museum. They heard the guards comment on how their arrival was the brightest thing to happen to them since they started working there. “Where have you been all of my life?” a teenage boy walking by with his friends asked them. “France, we are from France,” they chimed in reply, getting the crowd around them to laugh.

“Is Paris still on our itinerary?” Valia asked.

“Absolutely,” Greta giggled. “I hope you do not find these displays too primitive and boring.”

“Quite the contrary,’ Valia replied. “All life begins with baby steps.”

The most fascinating item to Greta was a triangular piece of moon rock, mounted into a display for visitors to touch, reminding her of Valia strapped around her thigh. When she touched it and closed her eyes, she could see the lunar landscape as vividly as if she was standing on it. She looked at Valia in surprise.

“Etymtiz,” Valia said quietly. “Being able to see it and experience it without actually being there.”

“Yes, I could see our blue planet from there.”

“It is such a beautiful gem from space, so worth saving,” Valia replied.

“Everything in here looks so big and old,” Greta laughed. “Want to take in the Einstein show?”

“Are you asking me out on a date movie?” Valia smiled.

“Oh you know it baby, let’s get a seat way back in the upper balcony, mmmmmm.”

A young girl of about twelve heard Greta say that to Valia, and started giggling loudly.

“Ok, there’s Cosmic Collisions, I have a feeling you do not want to see a movie about that,” Greta laughed.

“Haaaa,” Valia replied.

“How about the Infinity Express?”

“Or?”

“The Stars Tonight.”

“Infinity Express,” Valia decided. “We can go to a rooftop and see the stars tonight.”

They made their way into the show and chose the front row. The seats were designed to look up at the ceiling. When the show began, Greta found the voyage through the Milky Way Galaxy and beyond exciting, but could not stop wondering where Valia was from.

Are we there yet?Greta would ask in thought, wondering if they were any closer to where she was from.

You just passedthe exit,Valia replied as the tour took them beyond the Milky Way Galaxy.

What, are you saying you are from our own galaxy?Greta silently looked at her all bright eyed.

We do occupy space in the same galaxy.

When the show ended Greta and Valia decided to leave the museum and take a stroll in the sunlight.

“Trillions of neutrinos, amazing,” Greta said.

“Every second,” Valia laughed.

“How do you find your way home when there are so many stars in the sky?”

“Our method of space travel is very similar to the way we move from place to place over short distances.”

“It is all very confusing to me at this point in time, but I have an idea that your ship plays a huge role,” Greta said looking at her twin with a puzzled look on her face.

“Our ships are organic, they are alive so to speak, so imagine a larger, much more powerful means of moving as we do.”

“Thank you for the infant explanation,” Greta laughed. “Oh look, an exhibit about Native American Women, a fashion show, shall we?”

“Yes.”

Once inside, Valia felt overwhelmed to the point of feeling giddy. “There is an exquisite harmony these people had with what you call the spirit and physical worlds.”

“They thought the stars were gods that interacted with humans to help create that harmony,” Greta replied. “I did a high school project on the topic I will have you know, and received an A.”

“My species always interacted with stars, eventually evolving to a point of being able to travel to them,” Valia smiled.

“So who was your celestial goddess of love?”

“Deivis,” Valia replied. “She gave birth to beauty and to love. But, unlike your species who actually believed that the stars or planets were gods and goddesses, our’s were understood to be pure fiction, created by our own desire to understand and love the beauty all around us, very similar to creating a beautiful work of art”

They moved through a fashion show of various tribal gowns, made by different tribes from different eras. When they stopped at a dress created and perhaps worn by a Sioux woman, they could see her, standing in a field as if viewing a time capsule newsreel in living color. The woman looked past them as if she thought she had seen something, showing no fear. She then smiled at them, moved her hands about her and towards them in a type of embracing motion and continued with what she was doing in the field she was standing in, the tall grass swaying behind her before the image vanished.

“Ok, I don’t want to know how that was possible, but if we ever have the chance to meet Cleopatra, than you can explain,” Greta giggled. “She was beautiful, and happy, probably before the European invasion of this land.”

“She was.”

“You know, unlike the mess made of the existence of women like us by the invasion of humanity that destroyed their way of life, Native Americans not only accepted us as a separate gender, a type of two-spirit human if you will, but we were held in high esteem within the tribe and coveted because if you mated with us, you received an elevated position in the tribe,” Greta said.

“On my world, all sexuality and eroticism is neither accepted nor unaccepted, it simply is,” Valia replied.

They made their way back out into the open air and strolled towards the Capital Building, pausing at the reflecting pool. Greta looked around at the masterful planning behind everything in her nations capital, and found it impossible to come to terms with how the current excuse for a president made it into the White House, let alone how he was allowed to remain there. The ducks floating on the shallow pool of water had no complaints.There was a lot to nibble on after you all left, one of them said. Valia continued to refine Greta’s abilities. She did not know it yet, but once she learned how to tap into and control them, all of the powers inherent in Valia’s species were already within her.

Greta pulled Valia up from the grass. “With any luck, we will be on the road back to New York by midday tomorrow,” she said as they locked in a loving embrace and JTIKED the initial plans for what Greta referred to as How to be a president – 101. “You can drive.”

“Yes!” Valia grinned.

Chapter 18

The Six Lattes

Greta and Valia awoke startled and sat up in bed at precisely the same time, both of their bodies covered in sweat making their hair look like they just got out of the shower. “I had a falling dream,” Greta said, feeling winded. “It was your accident, I dreamt about your crash, but it was me, falling so fast and so far, landing in a flash of bright light.”

“I had the same dream,” Valia replied. “It was a very accurate re-enactment of my arrival, or accident as you put it. I am sorry if it disturbed you.”

“Oh, I have had a lot of worse nightmares,” Greta sighed, “like the time I was kidnapped and kept on an island with men only, not a single female on it.”

Valia giggled. “Nightmare?”

“A terrifying dream in which the dreamer experiences feelings of helplessness and extreme anxiety.”

“The experience was distressing to say the least,” Valia smiled.

“It is only two a.m., are you tired?” Greta asked.

“I am wide awake.”

“Would you like some cookies and milk?” Greta grinned.

“Would I,” Valia asked.

“Yes, you would.”

Greta took Valia by the hand and led her to the kitchen where she poured two small glasses of milk and put some cookies on a plate. She then led the way back to the bedroom. “Robyn’s auntie has a fabulous movie collection,” Greta said. She chose one of her favorite movies to watch, Ghostbusters. She then showed Valia how to dunk her cookies in the milk to eat them. “You have to know just when to pull them out so they don’t break off and fall into the glass,” she giggled. “It’s ok to have all that cookie stuff that comes off into the milk, kind of like cookie cereal,” she laughed. “Here try,” she said dunking her cookie and offering it to Valia to taste.

“It is delicious.”

“Now you try.”

Valia dipped the cookie into the milk for the perfect amount of time to soak it without having it break off and offered it to Greta.

“Mmm,” she moaned closing her eyes and moving her head around. “Mmmore please.”

Greta watched as Valia took another cookie and deliberately held it in the milk until in broke off and filled the glass with cookie chunks.

“You are developing quite the sense of humor my dear sister,” Greta said.

“I have a good teacher,” Valia laughed.

Valia offered to help clean up the cookies and crumbs. They planned on leaving later in the day and wanted the place left as they found it. “Your world has a strange view on ghosts as you put them,” Valia said pointing at the screen still playing the Ghostbusters movie.

“My world has a strange take on just about everything,” Greta smiled.

“Come,” Valia said. The larger bathtub in the Mistress bedroom was already filling. As Greta lit some scented candles, Valia asked that she keep the water clear. “I want to be able to see every part of you.” The tub was almost large enough for Greta to float in with her newly acquired long body. She explained to Greta how she could now control things like the length of her hair and its color by willing it. “You can have it as long as you did before your change if you like.”

“I have gotten used to this look and shorter length,” Greta smiled. “It is more practical for a space traveler don’t you think?” They experimented with different hair lengths, styles and colors, but Greta still settled on the original style she inherited from her twin. She noticed that since her change, the print pattern that ran down both of their necks and backs had manifested itself in a subtle pattern where she once had pubic hair. Valia explained how when a female of her species reaches a certain level of sexual ability reaching new heights of sexual pleasure, the pattern manifests itself. “It is a unique individual pattern for all, and it is permanent.”

“But you never had them before we met,” Greta asked, “am I that good? Were you a virgin?”

“Apparently you are and no, I was not a virgin,” Valia smiled gently touching Greta’s newly acquired pattern.

The hours passed as they continued to learn from each other, welcoming what the rising sun would bring.

Greta loved the aerial view of the White House Valia treated her to before they were standing in an unoccupied guest room with what looked like a four post bed from the eighteenth century.We must arrange to get invited back here to stay when this monster is out of office, Greta thought. When Valia told her that it was time, they moved to the Oval Office moments before President Twine entered the room.

“Your speech is in the usual place on your desk,” Marjorie Plank informed him. Marjorie was a vicious aide to Plank, extremely aggressive and protective, and her teeth had undoubtedly been sharpened over the weekend with the protests that took place.

Greta stood there for a brief moment to get a good look at the ‘beast’ as she put it, the beast who was responsible for so many of the ills on her world.It’s time, she thought, as they performed a rather simple but in-depth JTIK on Twine.

“Marjorie, could you please inform the entire staff that I do not want to be disturbed while I review this speech?” Twine asked.

“I beg your pardon Mr. President?” Marjorie asked.

“The entire staff, inform them I am not to be disturbed while I review this speech, and that includes yourself.”

“Mr. President, do you think that is wise?” Marjorie nervously asked.

“Marjorie, just make it happen.” Twine snapped back. “Oh and Marjorie, have someone bring me six of the largest Starbucks White Chocolate Mocha lattes with triple shots extra hot, six straws, and a brand new Apple Macbook Pro with Microsoft Office loaded and ready to use. And Marjorie, tell them to get that all here in the next fifteen minutes.”

“Yes sir,” Marjorie said before turning to run out of the room.

Greta and Valia looked at each other and grinned.Just look at that face, Greta thought as Twine picked up the speech that had been written for him and threw it in the trash. It is the face of the sickness that has its grip on this planet, it is the face of greed, and he is its poster boy.

They heard a scuffle outside the Oval Office door. “Sir he left strict orders not to be disturbed.” The door burst open and in walked the vice president Rick Meeny.

“What the hell was all that about, you feeling ok?” Meeny asked.

Ah, the evil architect of it all,Greta thought. It is a good thing you have not showed me how to make an evil bastard disappear.

I can’t wait to go shopping for dresses,Valia giggled.

Really, me too?Greta replied.

“I got a lot of work to do Rick, call me later,” Twine replied.

“What the hell you talking about,” Meeny shouted. “We have a meeting with Blagard Energy representatives in thirty minutes, they are going to ask for another eighty billion for this war, now what’s this all about?”

“I have a lot of important things to do,” Twine replied before pushing a button under his desk. The door opened and six members of the secret service entered. “Now Rick, you can leave and let me get some work done, or I will have you escorted out, you decide.”

Greta and Valia performed a permanent JTIK on Meeny. Its effect was immediate as he smiled at all the men in the room as if he was sexually attracted to them and left.

A pair of aides entered with the six lattes and the Macbook Pro. Twine told the aides to put them on his desk and send Marjorie back in.

“Yes Mr. President,” Marjorie asked, being stopped in her tracks a few steps into the room by Twine speaking loudly.

“No one, and I mean no one gets through you and into this room until I am good and ready for them, is that understood?”

“Yes sir,” Marjorie replied.

“I hope so, cause if anyone, and I mean anyone, comes walking through that door before I say they can, you’re fired.”

Marjorie walked out of the Oval Office, locked the door behind her, stationed two of her most trusted aides directly in front of the door, and personally backed them up as the last line of defense against anyone attempting to enter before she was allowed to let them do so.

Greta instructed Twine to move two of the lattes to the end of the desk and put straws in them. Valia was the first to take a sip of her latte as Greta instructed Twine in a quick in-depth JTIK of how to use a Macbook computer. She had him position himself with his back to the lattes on the end of the desk, andfor gosh sakes pick up one of the lattes and take a big gulp.

“Oh I love them Starbucks lattes,” he said making Valia giggle. “How come I have never had one of these here lattes before?”

Did you do that?Valia asked.

Nope, that thar was him, I think he loves them Starbucks lattes,Greta giggled. She JTIKED Twine to mention that after every sip, and answered his latte question for him. Because we’ve had enough time, which she instructed him to say no matter what question he was answering while they were there.

By the time he was finished with his first latte, Twine was typing away on the Macbook, occasionally pausing to answer a question put to him by Greta that came out the same way each time he did for those that were undoubtedly listening, “We’ve had enough time.” Midway through the speech he was creating he took off his coat and loosened his tie. “Man these Apple Computers are so easy to use even I could figure out how to use one,” he said before laughing in that pushed cocky good ole boy manner that made Greta feel sick.

Valia had Twine take the two empty latte cups left by her and Greta and toss them in the trashcan before putting straws in two more and moving them to the end of the table.

Greta walked to the oval office door and gently placed her hands on it. She closed her eyes and could see outside the door as if she was standing in the room with the rest of the crowd that had started to gather there.

“What more can you offer me dammit, what have you heard him say so far?” she heard Morgan scream into his phone. She smiled and walked back to her latte at the end of the desk.

Twine just kept on keying, faster than any of his secretaries ever had, the text being auto corrected by a separate JTIK. “I sure do love them Starbucks lattes,” they heard him say for about the twelfth time as he took another large gulp.

Now, there is only one more thing for now Gregory,Greta thought, as she JTIKED Twine to lead the country in a new direction that would legalize same sex marriage.

Can we have another aerial view on the way out?Greta asked.

Of course,Valia answered taking her into her arms. In an instant they were high above the helicopter hovering over the White House lawn. From that view, they JTIKED everyone present in and around the White House, and every member of Congress to follow the President in the new course he was about to offer the nation and indeed the world.

Greta and Valia arrived back at the house sitting on the edge of their bed. “Whew, I gotta pee,” Greta laughed. Valia followed directly behind her. “Water sports?” she asked.

“I thought you’d never ask,” Greta smiled as they joined each other naked in the empty tub.

Chapter 19

Do You Believe In Magic?

The White House was a bustling flurry of activity. For the first time in nearly seven years, they had a president and not a lacky for greed fueled special interest groups, whose agenda consisted of raping and pillaging America’s wealth, stopping at nothing, even murder, to do so. By noon Twine had already fired six members of his staff who were having a hard time coming to grips with his new agenda. Marjorie remained as a member of his team simply because of a JTIK that made her loyal to the new Twine. She was the best at what she did, and now she was just better. Greta thought she was perfect to control the avalanche of questions and media that would soon be descending upon Twine and his administration.

On I-95 and heading north, Valia was behind the wheel of the Pontiac, the top up due to the possibility of showers and thunderstorms. Greta fanned out five cds as if holding playing cards and held them up to Valia. “Pick a disc, any disc,” she smiled.

Valia looked at the discs, pulled one from the selection, and slid it into the player. “Some Neko Case would be nice don’t you think?” she said.

“But she’s on all of them,” Greta laughed. She took in a deep breath through her nostrils and smiled. “Just love that sweet smell of things growing in the summertime when you’re traveling past houses farms and fields. Thank you for the heightened sense of smell darling.”

“You are welcome, but I hope you still say that when we get back to New York,” Valia giggled.

They were now midway between Baltimore and Philadelphia when Greta picked up her phone and called Jamina. “Darling, how are you?” she asked.

“I am good, Tammy is doing great and we are heading back to her home in Atlantic City tomorrow, how was Washington?” Jamina asked.

“Washington was fun and educational and interesting, it was nice to be a part of history.”

“Well you and the million or so others who showed up must have made one hell of an impression on Twine and his administration,” Jamina replied. “The media has all of its eyes on Twine and company today, he has started something they are calling a major shakeup in his cabinet, firing people on his staff, it’s all pretty amazing.”

“Wow, I would never have guessed that anything short of a magician or a miracle would ever be able to change that creature,” Greta replied turning to Valia and holding the phone away from her mouth because she started laughing so hard.

“Yes, he is supposed to speak to the country tonight, but somehow I don’t think it will be much different than all the other bullshit we’ve heard out of him over he past seven years.”

“Do you believe in magic?” Greta asked.

Jamina just laughed.

“Hey, I am heading back up to New York at the moment, and I would like you to come visit us when you finish up in Atlantic City, my treat.”

“Oh honey, I could not impose on you,” Jamina replied.

“My dear friend, I know I can trust you to keep a secret, I won the New York Lotto and believe me I can afford it,” Greta giggled. “Now I insist.”

“Ok, I will call you when I am getting ready to leave.”

“Smooches darling, I will be waiting to hear from you.”

“Love you,” Jamina replied and hung up the phone.

Valia was quietly singing along to a song by Vicious Pink that had become one of her favorites, “Baby please can’t you see, Back in your arms is where I want to be, Baby please answer me, Back in your arms is where I want to be.”

“You don’t have to beg baby, I’ll come back into your arms if you like.” Greta smiled.

The western sky was starting to look ominous. In the distance they could actually see the sheets of rain pouring down as the fast moving line of storms moved in their direction. “Sure you want to drive through this?” Greta asked.

“If you don’t mind, but both of us, or neither of us can easily navigate through this storm.” Depending on which way the highway curved, the approaching storm either appeared to be on their left or directly in front of them. The closer it came, the more the clouds that almost looked black on the horizon lightened to a lightning filled pea green once overhead.

“We’ve got hail!” Greta exclaimed. “Hail lets you know it is a real storm.” As they continued to drive through the blinding downpour, they passed many cars and trucks that had pulled over on the shoulder and under overpasses to wait for the storm to pass. Valia quickly taught Greta the rather simple way to activate the organic material from her ship that was now part of the Pontiac. They continued along on a cruise control never before seen in a combustion engine vehicle, piloting them flawlessly through any adjustment required by the threatening weather, never exceeding the speed limit.

“Why didn’t you show me that earlier sis?” Greta asked.

“Because I enjoy driving.” Valia grinned.

“I always get hungry when I have to drive through a storm for some reason,” Greta said. “Swedesboro would do.”

Valia took the exit off the New Jersey Turnpike towards Swedesboro. They stopped at a Quizno’s and ordered two toasted veggie subs and two drinks. They placed their sandwiches on a small table for two and both went to the self-serve beverage machine to pour their drinks. As they stood there debating what would go best with their veggie subs, a group of four young men entered looking like they were on break from a construction job.

“Jesus, Mary and Joseph, have I died and gone to heaven?” one of the men said loud enough for everyone in the restaurant to hear.

Here we go again,Greta thought. I am leaving this one entirely up to you.

“Can you imagine being in bed with two gorgeous giants like that?” another man asked.

In clear view of the four men wishing they were on the menu, Valia reached down and fondled Greta’s right butt cheek as she nibbled on her ear. “Oh, I don’t know sis, how about root beer?”

“Oh no, not with a toasted veggie sandwich,” Greta replied before reaching over to touch her cheek and kiss her on the lips.

“Oh man, lesbian sisters, I’ve got to get the video camera from the truck,” one man quietly said to the other before heading back out to the truck they arrived in.

“Hawaiian punch?” Valia asked licking Greta’s lips.

“I would prefer the lemonade, not too sweet, just the right taste, like you,” Greta replied licking and kissing Valia’s neck. They decided that lemonade it would be and poured two cups with very little ice.

When they returned to their seats, Greta noticed that the man who left was by the door videotaping them. They would break off a piece of sandwich and feed it to each other, erotically licking and sucking the food off each other’s fingers. “Not a bad sandwich huh?” Greta asked.

“It is very good, but you are delicious,” Valia replied.

When finished eating, they walked over to the trashcan and slowly emptied their wrappers, bending and moving in a way that was driving the four men wild. “Come on sis,” Valia said, “I can’t wait to get back to New York so we can be naked together.” Greta licked her lips longingly and heard moans fill the room before they walked out the door.

“Did you get any of that at the pop machine?” one of the men asked.

“I did,” he replied, already rewinding the tape.

Valia started up the car and pulled away. As they headed out of town one of the men hit the play button on the video camera. When the tape got to the point where Greta and Valia were recorded, they appeared as two short and very old grey haired women, enacting everything they did. The group looked at each other shocked. Greta applauded Valia for a highly creative job well done.

On the way out of town, they stopped for gas. Valia decided that she liked the smell of gasoline for some reason. “Just wait until you’ve filled that tank more than a hundred times and tell me you still like the smell.” Greta laughed.

Greta turned on the radio to listen to rural America for a bit. She quickly scanned through the channels and found a talk radio station coming out of Philadelphia. “When asked if he had any comment on the days dealings coming out of the White House,” the newscaster said, “Rick Meeny simply said he fully approved of the beautiful changes being made by the President and offered no further comment.”

“Haaaaa,” Greta laughed before turning off the radio and returning to the music c.d. When they passed the signs pointing towards Philadelphia, Greta ran her hands over her body, “I will always love the City of Sisterly Love,” she smiled. The sun came back out for the final leg of the trip back to New York. She called to find out how to claim her Lottery prize. The office was located at the southern most tip of Manhattan. Greta could see that Valia was enjoying herself driving, and was anxious to see how she would navigate through late afternoon Manhattan traffic. She did so flawlessly and found a parking spot almost in front of the Lottery Claim Center on Beaver St. “Did you just luck into that spot, or did you ahem?” Greta giggled. Valia simply laughed. “Well the traffic is light with Wednesday being the fourth of July.”

Inside the claims office, they were instructed on what to do to claim the prize. Within forty-five minutes, they were approved, catalogued, photographed, and given the check for their winnings. Greta opted for the full amount at once that was a smaller prize, but as she’d said earlier, they had a lot of shopping to do.

Once again Valia acquired a parking spot almost exactly where Greta had parked days earlier. She looked at Valia, smiled and shook her head. When she stepped out of the car she thought about how she felt so in perfect harmony with herself. It all seemed so perfect, the beautiful light at this time of day, the scent of everything around her, the sounds of the city, her beautiful lover, indeed the look and scent of Valia, all so perfect, almost too perfect.

“Do you believe in magic?” Greta asked Valia as she slowed her pace walking towards the Chelsea, bags hanging from her shoulders.

“Yes, I must, for we are living proof of it,” Valia replied.

“I’ve always believed in magic, even before meeting you, as long as I can remember.”

They walked into the Chelsea and stopped at the front desk. “Hi, gosh I am sorry but I forgot your name?” Greta asked of the clerk that was lucky enough to see her baring all of her womanly charms days earlier.

“I am Edward,” he said looking up from his paperwork, spilling it off the desk and onto the floor. “Hello,” he stuttered.

“Hello Edward, this is my sister Valia, she is going to be staying with me,” Greta said before taking time to pay for a week in advance on her room.

“It is a pleasure to meet you Valia,” Edward replied.

“Will you be needing a different room or a second bed?”

Greta and Valia looked at each other and kissed on the lips. “No,” Valia replied.

On the way to the elevator they did not see any familiar faces. They went up to six, threw their bags in a corner and were immediately stretched out on the bed.

“You know honey, this place is fine for visits, but I think perhaps an apartment, with a kitchen and a fridge and a washer and dryer might be nice,” Greta smiled.

“With high ceilings and a place to stand outside?” Valia asked.

Greta started up her Macbook to catch up on emails. Valia just lay next to her studying her every move. “Am I that interesting?” Greta laughed.

“By studying you I know how better to fit into your world,” Valia replied.

“That’s scary, two of me,” Greta laughed.

She opened an email from Clarissa, and saw that she was online, so she instant messaged her.

“So I see you made it back ok?”

“Hello Greta, yes I am back to the scholastic grind, where are you?”

“Back in Manhattan, what is your mailing address honey, I want to send you a postcard.”

Clarissa sent the address, they wished each other well, and said they would be in touch before logging off.

“Want to go out and play or are you a bit worn out from the drive?” Greta asked.

“I would love to go out.”

They freshened up and headed out the door and down the elevator. A group of young musicians were checking in and stood staring at them as they walked out of the hotel. Greta hailed a taxi and they both hopped in back. “To the Apple Store on Prince Street,” Greta said, “and step on it.” The driver just laughed since it was obvious they were not going anywhere in a hurry with all the traffic. “I always wanted to say that, you can take your time,” she laughed.

The taxi pulled up in front, she paid the driver and they stopped for a moment for Greta to answer her phone. “Hello, Ghostbusters, whattaya want?”

“Greta is that you?” Abigail asked.

“Abigail, darling, what’s up, everything ok?”

“Just wondering where you were, when you’re coming back, how are you?”

“I am in New York, and I may be spending a little more time here, so I am just dropping out of the summer term sorry to say, and you?” Greta asked.

“I am doing great, Mya is great, it is all great. If you’re not coming back I think I will go clean out your fridge so nothing spoils and secure the place for you.”

“Abigail, I have a better idea,” Greta replied. “Move in, take the apartment, it is paid for including utilities so there will be no extra cost to you, and I am sure you and Mya would love to have a place to get away from that pinball machine and your roommates.”

“Oh Greta, I couldn’t.”

“Oh Abigail, you can and will, I insist, just move my stuff to storage if it is in your way.”

“Greta I don’t know how to thank you.”

“You already have my dear, you already have, now keep in touch ok?”

“You too, love you.” Abigail said before hanging up.

As was the case wherever they seemed to go, Greta and Valia walked into the Apple store with all eyes on them. The young woman who waited on them was very helpful. “I want your very best Macbook Pro sent to this address overnight,” Greta said.

“You are lucky, we always have them all in stock. Would you like a gift card to fill out?”

“Sure,” Greta replied. As she filled out the card a woman approached her. Valia was over by the Internet bar doing something that was making her smile.

“Excuse me, but were you in D.C. over the weekend?” the woman asked.

“Why yes, how did you know that?”

“Well, you and your twin sister are a hard pair to miss or forget,” she replied. “I am Constance Miller, an agent for Nicole Bonman.”

“Greta, and that is my sister Valia over there, it’s a pleasure to meet you.”

“Do you live here or just visiting?” Constance asked.

“We are staying at the Chelsea, but we seem to have fallen in love with the place and have decided to stay for a while.”

“New York has a way of romancing you, that’s for sure.” Constance smiled. “You’re not to first to arrive for a weekend and still be here years later. Do you plan on staying at the Chelsea the entire time you are here, that could get rather expensive?”

“Funny you should ask, because I was just discussing the possibility of getting an apartment with my sister.”

“I have an apartment I would love to rent on East 17thSt., “it’s very near here.”

“It sounds expensive.”

“I could negotiate a price that would be appealing, it is doing no one any good empty,” Constance said. She pulled out a card and wrote the address on it. “Here you are, if you get a chance check it out, you’ll love the neighborhood, and if you are interested, call me.”

“I will Constance, thank you very much.” Greta smiled. “But Wednesday is the Fourth of July and you will be gone for the weekend?”

“I have time to show it to you now if you like.”

“Sure, let me get Valia and I will meet you right out front.”

“You really seem to be enjoying yourself,” Greta said. “This is the longest we have been separated since we met.”

“Your internet truly is a fascinating place,” Valia smiled.

“Do you want your own computer?”

“Could I?” Valia asked all bright eyed.

“Go wait outside with that lady, her name is Constance and she is going to show us an apartment, I’ll be right out.” Greta found her salesgirl and purchased matching Macbook pros for her and Valia.

When she came walking out, Constance remarked at how there would be absolutely no way she could tell Valia and her apart. She hailed a taxi and they drove the few blocks to East 17thand Irving.

“This is it my dear,” Constance said pointing to a vine covered brownstone on a tree lined street that actually had parking available. “It is the top unit, so there would be more stairs to climb, but you would have access to the roof.”

“It’s a beautiful building, almost reminds me of home don’t you think Valia?” Greta smiled.Mommy, she thought.

Constance led them up the three flights of stairs to the top floor. “I had the place completely rehabbed and your apartment was changed from four bedrooms to two large bedrooms with two baths.” When they entered the apartment Greta and Valia fell in love with it immediately. It was a dream apartment, high ceilings, a fabulous view, wood floors, kitchen appliances already in place for them to use, including a washer and dryer.

“Oh my this has got to expensive,” Valia said. She was learning to act so human.

“Well let’s see, you will be paying at least one to two hundred dollars per day at the Chelsea, that comes out to roughly $3000.00 per month and up,” Constance replied. “Girls if you want to take the place, I will let you have it for $2000.00 per month, and you would pay the utilities, or $3000.00 per month and all utilities would be included.”

“When is it available?” Greta asked.

“Now.”

“We’ll take it,” Greta and Valia chimed at the same time.

“I am so happy you want it, I am not going to require a lease from you because I get a good vibe from the both of you, pets are ok, but no pit bulls, those dogs freak me out.”

Greta and Valia took turns hugging and thanking Constance. “Valia, we have a little shopping to do.” Greta laughed.

“Lot’s of Fourth of July sales on right now,” Constance laughed. “If there is anything you need from me just call, you have my card.” She handed them the keys and told them that the rent was not due until August 1st. “You have a lot to do to get settled, so enjoy and thank you.”

They shared a taxi with Constance who dropped them off at the Chelsea before heading to her home near Central Park. When they entered the hotel Greta noticed William sitting back in the lobby.So, where have you been hiding out? Greta thought as she and Valia sat next to him.

“The band that checked in earlier had a beautiful young boy who is the drummer, I couldn’t take my eyes off of him in the shower.” William spoke softly. “I can see by the news today you had fun in D.C.”

“I wouldn’t know, I have not watched the news all day,” Greta replied. “We are taking an apartment very near here, but I will be back from time to time to say hello.”

“I’d like that,” William answered.

“Would you like me to make sure he only puts gorgeous young boys in our room?”

“I wouldn’t object to that,” William laughed. “Do you believe in magic?” he asked Valia.

“Absolutely,” Valia replied.

Greta kissed her fingers and touched them to his cheek before they headed up to their room.

“Lets see if we can’t work a little magic and get that apartment furnished quickly,” Greta smiled.

“But first, a different kind of magic,” Valia replied kissing Greta as the elevator door closed.

Chapter 20

You Oughta Be In Pictures

For most of the month of July, Greta and Valia settled into their new apartment. It was sparsely furnished, “With just enough furniture to be comfortable, leaving lots of room to frolic.” When friends came to New York to visit, they would put them up at the Chelsea, “for the unique experience.”

The rooftop was fast becoming a beautiful garden. Being able to communicate with plants certainly made it easier for them to discover that they were quite the gardeners.

Valia however, did not only have a green thumb. She created a way to send a JTIK online through email attachments, usually directed at specific people. Their website saveourworld.com was capable of sending a JTIK by clicking on specific links. They discovered what the busiest sites online were, and would attach a specific JTIK to them bringing a daily awareness of the crisis facing the planet to all that clicked on those links.

In the weeks since their presence in D.C., President Twine had shocked the world, in essence becoming the complete opposite of the corporate owned lackey he had been for seven years, ordering a blitzkrieg approach to ending the war, with troops already drawing down and returning home. His environmental policies that were non-existent prior to his change were now fast becoming a model for the world to follow, in hopes of doing all possible to reverse the harm being done to the planet. People were shocked, and his approval rating had climbed only slightly, because after seven years of terror and the pain and suffering of a war escalating out of control, he was still the most unpopular and despised president of all time.

They had just taken Marlene to the airport the day prior, en route to a vacation in Europe, their treat. Having her as a guest for two days prior to heading to Europe was a rewarding experience for both Greta and Valia. “It’s like I am meeting you both for the first time,” Marlene had said when they picked her up at the airport, but a few refined JTIKS and they were her beautiful generous babies.

A week earlier, while they were strolling through the park finding out from birds how friends of their’s were doing in other parts of the country, a photographer approached them and offered a substantial sum of money if they would ever be interested in posing nude for his website. He was not from America, and wanted to take them to an exotic location for the shoot, all expenses paid. The girls immediately agreed, having absolutely no problem being nude in front of anyone, but only if they could do the shoot on the rooftop of their apartment. They had too much to do in New York and could not spend the time traveling to a distant place just to be photographed. After seeing the location, Henri agreed and they set the date for the shoot, which was to be the following day. Valia saw this as yet another opportunity to spread awareness for change by JTIKING their images, which viewers would find irresistible once viewed, spreading the JTIK to millions.

“What else do you think we need, a fountain perhaps,” Greta giggled.

“How about a child’s swimming pool, surrounded by all the gorgeous plant life?” Valia laughed.

“Wet in the sunshine would indeed be nice,” Greta said. They discovered that when they were in the sun, their bodies would tan far slower than a human body, yet their birth marks had darkened to the point of looking like dark brown tattoos, identical on both of their bodies. It had been a hot summer in the city, so they shortened their hair everywhere but the hair on top, looking like pixie boy cuts, and because of all the sun they had been getting, it had lightened to a solid glowing bleached blonde color.

“I think one last trip to the Farmer’s Market is needed before tomorrow,” Greta said.

“I think you’re right,” Valia laughed.

They slipped into some clothes and made their way to the Union Square Farmers Market. In front of their apartment, they ran into one of their neighbors, a middle-aged woman from Poland who was hosing down the sidewalk and watering the bushes around the building. “Good morning Krystyna,” they said seeing her.

“Good morning girls,” Krystyna replied. “It is a beautiful day.”

“We are going to the Farmers Market, can we get you anything?” Greta asked.

“Yes, some nectarines and cherries,” Krystyna replied, reaching into her pocket for a change purse.

“Put that away my dear, it will be my treat.” Greta smiled.

“Dziejuje Greta,” Krystyna said.

It was a short walk to the market that always attracted a crowd. On the way there, they passed a film crew still setting up for a days shooting. Movies were being shot daily in New York, and their neighborhood seemed to attract them as a good location.

This movie was being shot by one of America’s top directors. Teddy Allen was a short balding man with a comical look. His movies usually dealt with the bizarreness of life and relationships. The young woman who he was speaking to, arms flying about as he did, interrupted him to point out Greta and Valia walking on the opposite side of the street. “Oh my, Amelia, they’re perfect, come on, follow me.” Teddy shouted. They ran across the street appearing in front of the twins from behind one of the movie vans.

“Girls, good morning, I mean hello, excuse me for being so forward,” Teddy said, “but I am shooting this movie and, you would be perfect for a part in it.”

“Hello,” the twins chimed. “Who are you speaking to, I or my sister?” Greta smiled.

“Oh, well, the both of you,” Teddy replied. He went on to describe the scene they would be in that would be shot the next day.

“I am sorry, but tomorrow is out, we have a photo shoot scheduled for tomorrow that has been planned for weeks.” Valia replied. “Thanks anyway.” They moved around Teddy and Amelia continuing towards the market.

“Well than how about today, we can shoot the scene today,” Teddy replied following behind them.

A JTIK in a hit movie would be good,Greta thought, let’s do it.

“Ok, but only if it can wait until we visit the Farmers Market.” Valia replied. Valia needed her plants.

“Amelia, have someone follow them to make sure they do not get lost, I mean we’re in the middle of a critical shoot and they are going to be just perfect,” Teddy said nervously.

“Honey, we’ve got company,” Greta giggled, moving an eyebrow to the young female assistant Amelia had ordered to follow them and get them back to the shoot as soon as possible without offending them.

“What’s your name honey?” Valia asked.

“Tammy,” she replied, “you must have made quite an impression on Teddy for him to get so worked up.”

“He said we’d be perfect for the small part.”

“Well you probably would, I must say. Love your tattoos,” Tammy said. “How did they ever get them to match so perfectly?”

“They’re birthmarks,” Greta replied. “We’re twins.”

“Duh, there’s something about you that is so hypnotic, totally alien. Are you from Eastern Europe?”

“We’re from France,” Greta and Valia chimed in reply doing an impersonation of a Conehead.

“Ha, that was pretty good.”

Valia found a nice small palm tree just like she wanted, and Greta settled for a beautiful large fern. They purchased the plants and double the amount of nectarines and cherries they would split with Krystyna.

“Here, let me help you carry something,” Tammy offered. They handed her the fruit and strolled back past the movie location.

“We’ll just be a few more minutes Teddy,” the twins purred as they headed back to their apartment to drop off the plants and to give Krystyna her fruit.

“Ok honey, we are Teddy’s,” they laughed.

“Come on girls, our neurotic creative genius of a director awaits.”

In the time they were gone, Teddy Allen rewrote the part for them in the movie beyond a talking walk-on. “They will be an overnight sensation,” he told Amelia. She printed the revision to the script and answered the knock on the trailer door.

“Come in please, have a seat.” Amelia said. ‘Thank you so much Tammy, take five.”

Greta and Valia sat down on a brown sofa. There were piles of books and magazines stacked everywhere one looked. “Can I get you something to drink?” Amelia asked.

“Some Fiji water would be nice,” Greta replied.

Teddy came walking out of the back bathroom drying his hands. “Girls, if you are willing, I have written a small part into the movie for the both of you, it will require that you memorize your lines in the script before shooting,” he said. Amelia handed the script to the twins as Teddy explained the importance of their part. Greta and Valia took a brief look at the script and laid it down on the coffee table. “Is there a problem with the script?” Teddy asked seeing this.

“Oh no,” Greta replied. “It’s pretty funny, I can see where you’re going with this in the story.”

“Well, you’d better hang on to it because you will have to learn your lines.” Teddy answered nervously.

“We already have,” Valia replied. “What part of the script would you like to hear?”

They began reciting their part in the script verbatim, and when finished moved to the middle of the script and continued. “That’s amazing, how are you able to do that?” Teddy asked.

“Oh it’s no great mystery, we have matching photographic memories,” Greta giggled.

“That’s amazing,” Teddy replied softly, “absolutely amazing.” He seemed hypnotized by their intelligence more than their beauty. “Ok here’s the shooting schedule, today you’re opening scene and tomorrow, no Thursday, we will shoot your next scene.” He then went on to explain the scene being shot today, and how he wanted it to play out.

“I’ve seen enough of your movies to know how you might want us,” Greta laughed.

They were sent to makeup where the makeup artists marveled at the flawless beauty of their skin. Teddy wanted them dressed just as they were for this scene.

“Movie making sure is hard work,” Greta laughed.

“It is so demanding,” Valia smiled back.

Within the hour Teddy was ready for shooting to begin. The twins went through the scene flawlessly, but Teddy ordered up a few extra takes “because he loved to watch them move,” as Amelia put it. The image of the two of them standing in the sun filled doorway just before the end of their scene, was hauntingly beautiful.

“Girls, I don’t know how to thank you, you’ve made my day,” Teddy said.

“It was a pleasure Teddy,” Greta replied. “Looking forward to Thursday.”

“Yes Thursday, Amelia please get their names and phone numbers, schedule a car to pick them up and have them brought to the set, the works,” Teddy spoke quickly.

“It’s already been taken care of,” Amelia replied.

“Thank you again,” Teddy said standing on his tiptoes to kiss each of them on the cheek. “My you’re so tall and beautiful, it’s just perfect.”

“Til Thursday,” Valia smiled as the twins walked away from the set back in the direction of their apartment.

“I can’t wait to see you on the Silver Screen,” Greta said.

“And I you,” Valia replied. “It was a bit of a challenge to JTIK film, but not impossible.”

“With you nothing seems impossible,” Greta replied. Indeed, in the past weeks they had discovered that even Valia had evolved past the abilities of her own species since merging with Greta. They no longer needed the Valia necklace to disappear, now able to do so at will. Greta had the necklace put safely away in one of the most secure lock boxes available, deep in the vault of one of New York’s most reliable banks.

“So, did you stop to watch the movie being made?” Krystyna asked.

“They offered us a small part in it, so we agreed,” Valia replied.

“Get ready for all the movie offers,” Krystyna laughed.

They returned to the rooftop nude to put the final touches in place before the next days shoot. “Water, we must definitely have water available,” Valia smiled spraying Greta with the hose.

“Wet is always best,” Greta giggled as she approached Valia dripping wet. She took the hose and draped it over a high clothesline so that it was gently spraying over them, as she took Valia in her arms and kissed her deeply. “Is it possible that I could be more in love with you than ever?”

“I know I am with you,” Valia replied as they brought each other to intense orgasms under the flow of cool water from the hose.

Later that evening, as they were eating a small dinner while watching the television, they saw on the news how President Twine was hitting one snag after another from members of his party in Big Business.

“Now that doesn’t surprise me,” Greta said, “Since the vast majority of politicians are bought and paid for by corporations. Honey, we need to pay a visit to Wall Street on Wednesday, that is if I can fit it into your busy film schedule,” Greta laughed.

“Greta, I will love you forever,” Valia laughed.

The following morning, Greta woke to the smell of coffee brewing, not just any coffee, but the delicious equivalent to Starbucks coffee. Valia had JTIKED the new coffee maker they purchased to brew coffee that was at times even tastier than Starbucks.

“Good morning darling sister,” Valia said as Greta sat down at the kitchen table. “It’s show time, is there anything else we need to do before Henri arrives?”

“Yes, we probably should shower and decide how we want our hair to look, at least until we get into the shoot,” Greta replied. They did just that after eating a light breakfast Greta insisted on cooking.

Henri called before coming to make sure they were still on schedule. He arrived with his team of lighting specialists, and makeup artists, and personal assistants. They sat with Henri discussing the shoot, as once again, the makeup artist had little to do with their flawless complexions, and the lighting crew went about adding yet more light to what was promising to be a bright sunny shoot.

He worked alone with Greta and Valia on the rooftop. He shot more than a thousand images of them in poses alone and together, dry and wet. The plants were a marvelous contrast to the city skyline. He marveled at how natural they appeared on camera. “It seems impossible to take a bad shot of either of you,” he said at one point. Henri’s ability to capture the beauty that is a woman was only amplified when shooting the twins.

Greta and Valia placed specific JTIKS on groups of images being shot. Henri would release them all eventually over months, especially as popular and in demand as they would become on his successful website.

When the shoot ended, Greta and Valia promised to work with Henri again when time allowed, in other parts of the world. They walked the entire crew down to the street only to find Teddy Allen sitting outside in a limousine with some others they had not met yet. He was unaware that they knew it was he in the limo, and could not help but wonder what he was up to.

What Teddy was up to was laying plans for an upcoming media blitz about the twins. He was so taken by their beauty and natural acting ability he was compelled to do what he could to make them stars overnight.

The twins retired to their apartment to relax and discuss just what they wanted to do with the greed fueled corporations standing in opposition to the plans being laid by President Twine and company.

Wall Street had always been the bastion of wealth, power and greed. Corporate heads did not live and work here, but they listened to the powers that be who did. After some more of Valia’s homemade coffee, the twins strolled along part of the three-mile distance to Wall Street. It was a beautiful day with puffy clouds rolling in that promised to deliver a late afternoon thunderstorm according to the weather report. At one point, when passing beside a parked truck, they vanished from sight arriving on the busy trading floor undetected. Greta marveled at the flurry of activity that occurred daily to keep the rich richer, no matter what the expense.

They moved to one of the emptiest corners of the floor, singled out the people in charge throughout the building and performed their first JTIK on them. Before they left, Wall Street would not only be adding climate change to their bottom line, they were going to make it their number one cause for concern, after all, “What good is that fortune you live for, if you do not have a planet to live on to enjoy it?” They spent some time studying the market before performing a JTIK on everyone in the place, insuring that from this day forward, it would not be business as usual with the markets. Companies that were already environmentally friendly would soon be flourishing. The major offenders would soon have to implement changes to survive in business. They were fully aware that what they put in place was just the start, and that eventually they would have to single out many who would be hell bent on business as usual, but it was an important start.

This would have been so much easier if we still had everyone in the Twin Towers,Greta thought as they touched down on the street, looking down the financial canyon that was Wall Street. Holding each other in their arms, they performed a similar JTIK on every financial and corporate institution they could reach. Once finished, they relaxed for a moment before appearing on their rooftop. “I remember when a JTIK of that magnitude used to make me dizzy,” Greta smiled.

“Well, one of each pair of twins is usually dizzier than the other,” Valia giggled.

“Touche beautiful.”

They stretched out together on the double chaise lounge after removing their clothes. With the rapidly approaching storm, they decided to stay outdoors among their plants. “I wonder how many people realize that a heavy downpour is like a long intense orgasm to plant life?” Greta asked.

“Not enough?” Valia asked as they melted into each other’s wet arms just as the thunder and lightning added itself to the already wet mix. Greta no longer needed to cover her ears during the plants communal orgasm throughout a downpour.

They settled into a quiet evening at home. Valia ordered Greta a pizza that they enjoyed while watching the news. “Do I moan too loudly when eating pizza?” Greta asked.

“I love to listen to you moan when eating pizza,” Valia laughed. “It’s not quite as loud as magnaxti mating on my world, but it’s close.”

“See now that’s not fair cause I don’t know what a magnaxti is.”

“It is about the size of a sparrow, with the sounds of a screaming banshee,” Valia smiled.

The night passed with them enjoying each other’s company and lovemaking. The following morning Greta started the coffee while Valia was on her computer. She brought Valia a cup exactly the way she liked it, which was exactly the way Greta liked it, strong and hot and sweet. “Whatcha doin?” Greta asked.

“Shopping,” Valia replied.

“Haaaa,” Greta laughed, “somehow I just don’t think so.” Greta loved to watch Valia on the computer moving at lightning speed over the keyboard at times, but most of the time simply willing it to go where she wanted to visit online.

“Business News,” Valia smiled.

Greta’s phone rang. “Mitshtan glavis, novit kaie nis?” she asked.

“Hello, I am trying to reach Greta, or Valia,” Amelia answered.

“Hello Amelia, this is Greta.”

“Greta, fabulous, your driver should be there any minute,” Amelia said. “He has instructions to wait for you until you come down and will bring you to the location. We are hoping to get you into costume and makeup by seven ok?”

“That shouldn’t be a problem, Valia and I shower together so that will save some time.” Greta giggled.

“Fabulous, see you soon.”

Greta started singing as she led Valia to the shower, “You oughta be in pictures, la la la la la la, and if you should kiss, they way you kiss when we are all alone, you’d make every girl and boy a fan, worshiping you at your throne, la la la la la la la.”

After a shower the twins donned some summer dresses and sandals and walked down to the waiting limousine. “Good morning Ms. Garbova, Ms. Garbova, my name is Julius,” the driver said opening the rear door. “I am at your disposal today before and after the shoot.”

“Good morning Julius,” the twins replied. “Where are we going?”

“Sardi’s,” Julius replied.

It was a short drive through the early morning traffic. The street was blocked off and awash with film crew activity. There was a much larger crew at this location from the previous day. Julius made a brief call on his phone, and Tammy was at the limousine in a flash opening the back door. “Hello ladies,” she said.

“Why hello Tammy, so good to see you again?”

“Your first stop is wardrobe, I hope I got your sizes ok,” Tammy replied. “Can I get you anything?”

Valia replied with the Starbucks order she knew Greta would love.

“Ok, coming right up, please follow me.”

They were taken to a trailer where Teddy had ordered a bedroom full of costumes, each one in six different sizes in hopes that one would fit perfectly. “He really wants the two of you in this scene,” Tammy giggled as the twins stared at the room full of outfits. Tammy pulled the outfits they were to wear for this scene, and was correct on the size straightaway. “I hope these shoes fit, I guessed a size fourteen just to be safe,” she said. “Better a bit larger than too tight.”

“They’ll be just fine,” Greta replied. There was a knock at the door and a young man entered with their Starbucks drinks, and placed them on the counter by the small kitchenette. “Thank you,” Greta said.

“Not at all Ms. Garbova, thank you.”

The twins got dressed together, remarking how absolutely fabulous they looked in the matching evening gowns they were wearing. When they came out of the bedroom, wardrobe marveled at how the dresses fit so well. “Not much to do with these to make them fit,” one of the women said, “you really did a great job Tammy.”

“Well, when you’ve been in the business as long as I have,” Tammy laughed.

The makeup team had already arrived. The twins were asked to sit on comfortable bar stools where they were covered with hair salon style wraps to protect their costumes. This was a different artist who described what she was doing to them as she did it. “I have the funny feeling you two do not have much experience with makeup having such gorgeous complexions,” Theresa said. “As I am sure you are already aware of, this shoot is a dinner in the evening, and Mr. Allen wants you as glamorous as possible for these scenes.”

Valia, is it possible to JTIK makeup?Greta thought.

I do believe it to be possible, yes.Valia replied as they looked at each other and smiled.

The trailer door opened. In walked Teddy and Amelia, followed by a young woman who appeared to be in costume dressed like a waiter, her long brown curly hair still slightly damp hanging below her shoulders. “Good morning ladies,” Teddy said. “Girls I’d like you to meet Wiza Fromoz, she is going to be an important integral part of the scene today.”

“It is a pleasure to meet you Wiza,” the twins chimed.

“Likewise I am sure,” Wiza replied. “You both look great, I feel good about this scene.”

“Yes, speaking of the scene,” Teddy said, handing a new version of the script to the twins. After looking at it just long enough to memorize it, Greta could not help but giggle. “You’re such a comic genius,” Greta said.

Amelia answered a call on her phone for Teddy. He never carried a cel phone. As a matter of fact he hated them. They were a wretched distraction to him. “The whole point in having a phone at home only, is that you can walk out the door and not be found or bothered,” he once told Amelia. “And they give you brain tumors and the battery always runs out in the middle of an important call.”

While Teddy took the call, Wiza tried to get to know the twins better. They were all pretty young. “We’re younger than you think,” Valia told her. Wiza was much shorter that the seventy-six inch twins, with long wavy brown hair, a bright pretty face and a wide-open personality. Valia really liked her sense of humor and warm disposition.

“So, this is going to be a wacky scene, I just want you to understand that I am acting when I get pissed off at the two of you and Bobby, that’s the guy who has the two of you out to dinner, have you met him yet?” Wiza asked.

“Yes, we got to meet him the other day, which is how he met us I believe,” Valia replied.

Teddy ended his call and came back over to the twins. “So you’ve had time to review the scene, are you ok with it?”

“No Teddy, we’re not.” Greta replied.

“What, please, what is wrong with it, what’s the problem?”

“It’s the shrimp Teddy, some of our best friends are shrimp, so unless that scene can be changed, you may want to find someone else to do this part,” Valia replied.

“Ok no problem, we can change that to steak or chicken, it doesn’t have to be shrimp,” Teddy said nervously.

“Sorry Teddy, but it cannot be a mammal or sea creature, or bird at all, we are vegetarians,” Greta giggled.

“Well it cannot be a salad cause this has to take place well into the dinner. Amelia,” Teddy shouted, “have someone bring me a menu quick. Now don’t worry we will work this out, you look gorgeous, really.”

The menu arrived with a knock at the door. “Ok let’s see here, geez they have a lot of what you don’t want on this menu,” Teddy spoke out loud with a look of terror on his face. “Ok, how about spinach with ricotta cheese filling, or how about spaghetti?”

The twins chose the spaghetti, laughing out loud as they informed Teddy of their decision.

“That’s great, it will be more colorful, spaghetti it is, do you have any idea what you are going to do for pasta sales with the decision you just made?” Teddy asked.

“Yes, now you see why we simply could not agree on a cute crustacean or a beautiful cow, or a poor unfortunate chicken,” Valia replied.

The scene called for them to eventually be wearing their dinner, made to look like an accident by Wiza, angry at Bobby for being out with two gorgeous women after the way he treated Gail, his wife and her good friend, and now flaunting it in front of her at the same restaurant.

They started shooting the scene. The crew responded masterfully to Teddy’s direction. At times, between takes, the entire crew was laughing too hard to continue, as was the case with most of Teddy’s movies. Greta could see that Valia was genuinely enjoying herself creating a work of art such as this.You look fabulous under these lights, I wish I was having you for dinner, Greta thought.

I bet you say that to all the up and coming young starlets,Valia giggled in thought.

The twins thought Wiza was perfect for her part. She was so convincing in her protective role of friendship. Greta and Valia went through their lines flawlessly as they had done two days earlier, having the crew and one of the editors from Interview Magazine who Amelia invited onto the set specifically to get a firsthand glimpse of the twins, falling more in love with them after each take. They were very happy that the scene where Wiza covers them in a large tray full of their spaghetti dinner also went over flawlessly, and they did not have to go through shooting that again.

“Is this really why you had a bedroom full of the same gowns?” Greta asked Tammy laughing at Valia laughing at her.

“I confess, but it looks like we won’t be needing them,” Tammy smiled.

“I hope you are both ok, God you’re such good sports, and you still look gorgeous even covered in spaghetti,” Wiza asked.

“You did great, thanks for making one take all that was necessary for that scene,” Greta smiled. “You should come visit us sometime, get my phone number and address from Amelia, ok?”

“I’d like that, thanks,” Wiza replied. “I will leave my info and email address in the trailer for you to have.”

Teddy came walking over with the owner of the restaurant. “Girls I wont take up but a minute of your time, I just wanted you to meet the owner of this great establishment.”

“Girls I just want you to know, that Teddy is convinced that you have a promising career ahead of you, and I just wanted you to know that you are both welcome here anytime.”

“That is just great,” Greta said shaking the spaghetti off as she started walking back to the trailer. “Tell me, can we bring a few friends?”

“Of course, bring as many as you want.”

The twins JTIKED the owner to reserve the entire restaurant for them the very next day, so they could have a private dinner party for their personal guests, all of whom were going to be homeless.

“Excuse me, I will go make the necessary preparations immediately,” the owner said as he called to one of this managers.

“Girls, what can I say, let me walk with you so you can get out of those clothes,” Teddy said. “I just want you to know how fabulous I think you were today, really.” “I want you to know that you are invited to visit us at any time, and I will most definitely be in touch.”

“Thank you Teddy, this was a nice experience.” Valia replied.

“Really, I wonder if you know just how huge a hit you have here?” Greta giggled as she unzipped Valia’s gown just inside the doorway of the trailer. Valia returned the favor, unzipping Greta’s gown. They dropped them to the floor standing naked, and giggled at the look on Teddy’s face as they headed to the shower to wash off the rest of the dinner they had been covered in.

“Wow,” Amelia said before shaking Teddy back into reality.

“Wow,” Teddy said, “you discovered them, and I think I’m in love with them.”

Teddy and Amelia could hear singing coming out of the shower and smiled. “You oughta shine as brightly, as Jupiter and Mars, You oughta be in pictures, My star of stars!”

Chapter 21

On With The Show

Greta found a 1962 Pontiac Catalina Convertible in red, almost identical to her’s and nearly brand new, from a seller in Arizona. She wired him the money and accepted his offer to deliver the vehicle to Clarissa in Carbondale. Greta rewarded him handsomely for being so nice.

“Honey, when I saw some guy pulling up in what looked like your car I kinda freaked out,” Clarissa said. “But when he asked for me and transferred over the title to my name, saying this was a gift from Greta and Valia, and to drive safely, well I lost it. Greta thank you so much and please thank Valia too, from the bottom of my heart.”

“Well, it was on your wish list,” Greta laughed. “Clarissa, it’s nothing, really, enjoy it.”

“Robyn is transferring here in the fall,” Clarissa replied. “We are going to visit her sister in Las Vegas on break, and now we’re going to be driving in this beautiful car instead of a rental.”

“I think it just came from there, or near there,” Greta giggled. “I’ve never been to Vegas, the desert would be nice indeed.”

“I miss having you around, I suppose you won’t be back for the fall term huh?” Clarissa said.

“No honey we just have too much going on here, really.” Greta replied. She could sense a deep sadness in Clarissa and JTIKED her to cheer up. “You are welcome to come and visit us any time you like, stay with us, stay at the Chelsea, enjoy this marvelous city, we love you and Robyn.”

“You always seem to know what to say or do to cheer me up,” Clarissa giggled. “I am going to take you up on that offer.”

“Valia and I hope you do,” Greta replied. “You have a safe trip out west, ok? Don’t forget to keep up on the weather reports if you are going to drive with the top down.”

“Thanks, love you.”

“Love you too,” Greta replied before blowing a kiss over the phone and hanging up.

Valia was on a hammock on the rooftop, swaying in the warm late August breeze. Her eyes were closed as she collaborated on a song with a few of the plants around her.

“It is sure to make it into the top ten if you record it,” Greta smiled.

“Clarissa is pleased with her gift, and I am pleased as you well know,” Valia said.

Greta joined Valia on the hammock and placed the phone on the tree stump next to her. “As you are undoubtedly aware of, I have received a few more messages from Teddy and Amelia and have not responded yet, do you think we should go?”

“We can do our work from anywhere really, and I know you are concerned about me, or should I say us, becoming too much of a paparazzi fueled frenzy, but I think it would do us a lot of good to attend these Emmy Awards as they are called,” Valia replied. “Do you think Krystyna will be able to take care of all our plants?”

“I am certain that without any persuading on our part, she will if she does not have anything else planned.”

“Ok then, let’s do it,” Valia smiled. “Road trip?”

“Oh for sure, I have never driven west, we could surprise Clarissa in Vegas, see the desert, see the stars, well not your’s of course but stars.” Greta giggled.

The phone rang again. “It’s Teddy again. Niklom boshtis variancha?” Greta answered.

“It must be a maid or something,” she heard him say to someone as she spoke. “Hello, I am trying to reach Greta and Valia Garbova,” Teddy asked.

“Hello Teddy, sorry we didn’t reply to your messages earlier, but we have been very busy.” Greta replied.

“Darling, have you made a decision yet?”

“Teddy, we’ve decided it would be a good thing to attend your Emmy Awards, but why won’t you be there?” Greta asked.

“It is going to be a night for the two of you to shine, I never attend award ceremonies,” Teddy said. “But it will be good for you, good for the advance of our film, good all around.”

“Ok, it is agreed then.” Valia replied after taking the phone from Greta. “We are planning a road trip out there so you will have to reach us on cel phone or email with the details.”

“We will, and I just gotta tell you, I am so happy to hear you have both agreed to go, really, very happy,” Teddy replied. “We will be in touch, oh yeah, when you see how you look on film I think you are going to be very pleased,” Teddy replied. “Here Tammy, see that all of this gets recycled,” Valia heard Teddy say before hanging up.

The twins spent the rest of the day packing and making preparations for their trip. By their estimate they would be gone a few weeks. Krystyna had nothing planned until late October, and gladly agreed to look in on the plants.

“Greta, come look at this,” Valia shouted across the rooms.

On the screen, Teddy was speaking to a television crew from a location they were winding up shooting the movie at. “Yes, well New York is indeed my favorite place to shoot a movie, you can’t get a good corned beef sandwich anywhere west of Chicago,” he laughed. “One of the most exciting things about this movie has been the discovery of two new major talents, twins by the way, absolutely amazing, but you will have to wait for the movie to see why.”

“On with the show,” Greta laughed. “Do you want me to pack any underwear for us?”

“Oh you can stuff some deep in the bottom of a bag I suppose,” Valia giggled as she gently slid her hand over her peach fuzz covered genitals.

“I guess you never can tell just what Mother Nature is going to send your way can you?” Greta smiled as she knelt down and rested her head on one of Valia’s parted thighs.

“Well it is only fair that I take on some of your physical traits, considering all the changes you have so lovingly accepted.” Valia smiled. She and Greta had grown a soft bleached blonde nearly invisible patch of pubic hair. It did not grow where they had acquired sexual birthmarks, nor did it grow on or between their genitals.

“Just another delightful thing to play with on you,” Greta said.

“I love it,” Valia replied before pulling Greta between her legs and kissing her deeply. “That packing can wait.”

The following morning the twins loaded everything they thought they would need for the trip then said their goodbyes to the plants and Krystyna.

“Have a safe trip, I will be looking for you on that award show,” Krystyna said.

“We will email you with the details,” Greta replied kissing her on the cheek and giving her a hug. She had given Krystyna her old Macbook, and a brief JTIK on how to use it and just about everything Internet related. “Thank you again, really.”

“The pleasure is mine,” Krystyna replied. “Do widzenia!”

“Love you Krystyna, thank you,” Valia said giving her a kiss on the cheek and a hug. “Do widzenia!”

Greta already had the car pulled out of the garage and was waiting in the driveway. Valia opened the door and hopped in as the top finished lowering. “On with the show!” Greta said.

“Do you still want to stop in Chicago?” Valia asked somewhere west of where I-280 became I-80.

“Yes, but I would love to spend most of this trip west of the Mississippi my dear lovely sister,” Greta replied wearing a huge grin.

“Are you thinking what I am thinking?” Valia asked.

“I think I am thinking what you are thinking,” Greta laughed.

Greta paced their speed to give them a large space between vehicles driving in front of them and behind them. As they came over a hill, obscured from sight on all sides, Greta let go of the wheel, held hands with Valia, and they sat back in their seats. They were engulfed in an intensified feeling they experienced when moving from place to place, a warm tingling feeling followed instantly by a loud rushing sound, like air flowing over a microphone, which stopped almost as quickly as it started. The car, with the twins in it, disappeared from sight, reappearing in the alley behind Greta’s house in Chicago.

Greta turned her head towards Valia and smiled. “Mommy,” she said. “How do you pronounce what we just did again?”

“I’ll get the garage door,” Valia replied, “and the human pronunciation is vee zu, VIZU.”

Greta sent out a JTIK to all the neighbors that knew her and her family, familiarizing them with the simple fact that they were Marlene’s twin daughters. It was less than two hours since they had left New York when they dropped their bags on the living room floor. “I can’t look at anything in this house that does not remind me of you,” Greta said.

“Well we’ve been living together here for most of our lives dear sister,” Valia said.

“Would you like to stretch your legs and accompany me to the Starbucks down the street?” Greta asked.

“I would love to,” Valia replied.

It felt good for Greta to be home. They ordered up a few Starbucks and strolled through the neighborhood, stopping in a few stores along the way before returning home. Valia had brought one of her favorite small plants with. Marlene was still in Europe with friends for another week, so they had the place to themselves. They took out Valia’s Macbook and started looking at places to visit when heading west. “I do know that I want to start our trip west at the Gateway to the West in St. Louis,” Greta said. “They have a fabulous zoo there.”

“My dear, I am leaving our itinerary entirely up to you,” Valia smiled.

“You’re going to love the Arch.”

Greta called Clarissa to find out when she would be in Vegas. “We are on the road even as we speak, heading to California,” Greta said. “I will explain it all when we meet up with you in Vegas, that is unless you vant to be alone.”

“Aaarrgh, are you serious?” Clarissa screamed.

“Yes, in two days we will meet you in Vegas, email me the details of where you are staying and all of that, ok?” Greta replied.

“I will, I am so excited, can’t wait to see the both of you again.”

“Smooches,” Greta replied and hung up the phone.

“Valia darling, before we settle into a nostalgic evening at home, I could use your help downtown,” Greta said.

“I have not been downtown on a workday, so I would love to,” Valia replied.

“When you’re alone,” Greta started singing, “and life is making you lonely, You can always go, Downtown.” She wrapped her arms around Valia and in an instant they were standing in the Chicago Board of Trade, visible to none but themselves. They performed a somewhat modified JTIK compared to the work they performed on Wall Street, and moved to the Chicago Stock Exchange where they performed yet another JTIK. From there they zipped over to the Mercantile Exchange and once again, performed a unique JTIK there.Only one more stop my dear, she thought, a moment before they were standing in the office of the Mayor. The JTIK they performed on him and his entire city council would finally bring a recycling program to Chicago. A city this size not recycling is criminal with all that we know, Greta giggled in thought. “What do you want for dinner my dear sister,” Greta asked of Valia now standing in their own living room.

“Pizza, deep dish pizza,” Valia replied. “New York is a thin crust town, so I think deep dish is in order.”

“I was hoping you would say that,” Greta laughed. “The JTIK process seems to be getting easier for me to participate in.”

“Sister, you ain’t seen nothin’ yet,” Valia laughed. “Did I get that right, I saw it in an old movie one night when you were sleeping?”

Greta removed their clothes with a blink. “There, that’s better,” she said, “and yes my dear, you got it right.”

While they were waiting for the pizza delivery, Greta powered up her Macbook and started searching for places to go and things to do in the Nevada desert. “Oh my honey, it is happening this entire week, and we could fit it in on the trip if you like,” Greta said, moving close enough for Valia to see the computer screen. “The Burning Man, I thought it happened earlier in the year, but it is happening now, I hear it is a fun event, out in the desert, a gazillion stars, beautiful cool people, heat, sun, sand, and most importantly, clothes are an option.”

The front doorbell rang. “Clothes or no clothes?” Greta asked.

“You better put something on, this is mommy’s house,” Valia laughed.

Instead, Greta simply JTIKED the driver to see her dressed, and gave him a very nice tip.

They set up a place to eat in the living room where they could watch the television. Television was a marvelous source for what to JTIK next, besides, Valia loved watching television.

After dinner the twins settled into a quiet evening at home, bath, lovemaking, the usual. They chose new hairstyles from a selection of thousands online, their hair in back now long enough to touch the base of their necks because Greta missed her longer hair flowing in the breeze while cruising with the top down. The following morning, after cleaning up the mess they created during their quiet evening at home, they ate a bowl of cereal, packed up the car with their things, and walked over to Starbucks to pick up a few lattes for the road. Greta asked Valia to drive. One of the things they did while still back in New York was each obtain a New York drivers license, and license plates for New York that spelled GREVALI.

“On with the show,” Valia said as she pulled out of the garage.

Chapter 22

Giant City

Greta laughed. She just loved to watch Valia drive. “Now remember darling, we are in no hurry.”

Driving slowly down the alley, they performed a VIZU and in moments they were on I-55 just outside the city and suburbs and the dreaded morning rush hour traffic. “Not a drop of my Starbucks jumped out of the cup, see now there would have been coffee all over the side of the cup if we had taken the conventional rush hour route out of the city,” Greta said. “Now don’t get too spoiled with VIZU, because at some point you will experience that thing called a major rush hour, and believe me, there is an art to making any time driving through it, and surviving.”

“You will teach me, this rush hour?” Valia giggled.

Greta thought Valia was right. VIZU was a great option, but driving across country was an enjoyable experience, especially if you did not have to do it for a living. When they passed by Springfield, Valia spoke of an intense vibe that would be helpful to them. “It was the home of him,” Greta said showing Valia a five-dollar bill. “We could sure use someone like that today.”

When they arrived in St. Louis, Valia cruised around to the riverfront side of the Gateway Arch. They parked the car and walked up a long flight of stairs to the grass covered open space under the magnificent structure. “You know,” Greta said when they were standing directly underneath it, “this is about how large I always imagined the Enterprise on Star Trek Next Generation to be. How does this compare in size to your ship?”

“My ship was approximately half the dimension of this structure,” Valia replied. The twins thought it was a good idea to perform a visual JTIK on the structure itself before leaving that would raise awareness simply by looking at it.

Valia did not want to visit the zoo. “Perhaps on the trip back,” she said. She wanted to go back to the very place they had met in Southern Illinois and spend the night.

“I was not sure how you would feel about going back down there,” Greta said, “but I am glad you want to head down because I have a thing or two to find out from forest creatures while there.”

They got back in their car and headed south down Highway 3. This was what Greta considered to be one of the most beautiful routes in the Midwest. When not passing through small towns, the two-lane highway twisted and turned up and over marvelous hills, with the Shawnee National Forest on the left, and the Mississippi River on the right when heading south. “I love the challenge of passing on a two lane highway,” she giggled.

“Would you like to stop and visit a Revolutionary War Era French fort?” Greta asked.

“Nope,” Valia laughed.

“We are becoming quite the comedian aren’t we?”

“Valia has good teacher in Greta,” she replied.

As they rolled into Carbondale, Greta thought it best to just check into a Super 8 motel since Clarissa was already on the way to Vegas, and if Abigail was around she certainly did not want to disturb that little love nest. They got situated in the room with all of their stuff. The front desk clerk gave them an odd look when Valia asked for a room with a single bed.It is definitely not the Chelsea, she thought when registering.

There is a bit of bible belt happening here, luckily the area does not suffer from it too severely,Greta replied.

“Come on dear, I am hungry,” Greta said. Valia drove them to the Student Center where they sat down to some toasted veggie subs and cokes. As they strolled through the halls on the way back to the car once finished eating, Rose and another girl came running down the stairway directly in front of them, who from the looks of things, had to be Emily her current lover. The twins had never JTIKED Rose to recognize them, and Greta saw no immediate need in doing so. They smiled at the twins as they walked by, obviously happy to be with each other. “I am really happy she landed with someone she is so happy with so quickly after our breakup,” Greta said smiling at Valia. “You know staying down here for break can be a fun romantic time with the right person,” Greta grinned. “I know where you are dying to go, do you still want to drive?”

Valia let Greta drive as they left campus, turned right onto Highway 51 and headed south towards Makanda and Giant City. “There are a few orchards on the way where we can get some fruit for the road,” Greta said. Makanda was like a town out of the cowboy era, but with electricity. It being break, there was next to no one around, even in Giant City. Greta drove slowly though the State Park, stopping to converse with a deer. He welcomed Greta back to the park after a few months being gone. “That was some show you put on with the other woman that night that she arrived,” he said referring to Valia.

“You’re one horny toad,” Greta laughed.

“Me, you should have seen the other twelve deer watching the two of you up on that ridge, did you come back to continue with her I hope?”

“It’s nice to be watched,” Valia laughed.

The deer just mumbled something and hopped back into the woods.

Greta parked the car just about where she had it the night Valia arrived. They immediately sensed the security camera in a tree. She JTIKED it to make their appearance look completely different when played back. Valia could sense tiny pieces of her ship all over the area. A mist of her ship particles began to emerge from the woods and the open field where the car was parked, attaching themselves to the Pontiac. It was subtle enough not to be noticed on camera, and continued for a few minutes. “Think we have it all?” Greta asked.

“We will by the time we leave the park.”

Greta knew now that this was not a nostalgic trip for Valia. By the time they left the park and headed back on Highway 51, most if not all of what was left of her ship was in their possession and now part of the Pontiac.

On the way back into town, Greta noticed that the Pontiac seemed to be driving by itself. When Greta asked Valia if a new dimension had been added to the car, she told her that now she could indeed drive the car simply by willing it to do what she wanted it to do. “It is safe to say that you will probably not be in too many accidents when driving this vehicle,” Valia giggled.

“I have never had an accident that was my fault,” Greta laughed. She pulled up at a produce store that owned many of the orchards between town and Giant City. The peaches looked perfect, so Greta purchased a few small shopping bags full of them. Valia loved the way they felt, “A bit like us,” she laughed.

“Oh, but not quite as delicious,” Greta said licking her lips.

Greta drove through town and stopped at her apartment in hopes of seeing Abigail. One of her ex-roommates said she would not be back until the weekend. Greta gave them a bag of peaches and asked if they could save a few for her return.

The twins retired to their motel room. They threw off their clothes and pulled up on the large bed with Macbooks in hand. “You know, the more I read about this Burning Man, the less I understand about it, but the more I think it will be worth visiting.” Greta said. She decided to give Henri a call. “Henri, if you cannot already tell from your caller i.d., this is Greta Garbova.”

“Greta, how are you, where are you?” Henri asked.

“We are slowly making our way to the Nevada desert, have you ever heard of Burning Man?” Greta asked.

“Well than we are not too far from one another really, I am in Mexico at Teotihuacan, shooting three lovely women from the Ukraine.” Henri replied. “What is the Burning Man?”

“I am not quite sure,” Greta laughed, “but we are going anyway because of all I have read about it. We’ve never been to the desert, the heat, the sun, the stars, the scorpions hehehe.”

“Sounds magnificent, are you free, on vacation, working?”

“We are en route to Los Angeles for the Emmy Awards, I know, I know, we are not stars but we have other reasons for attending. The Burning Man looks like it could be one hell of a photo location, only happens once a year,” Greta said.

“So, you think I should travel all the way to this Burning Man to photograph you?” Henri laughed.

“I think you’d be crazy if you didn’t,” Greta laughed. “Valia, who is sitting next to me already emailing you the links to the event, is naked and smiling in agreement that you should come and photograph it all, and us of course.”

“Let me check out the site and my schedule and I will get back to you.”

“Say hello to the hummingbirds for us,” Greta said and hung up.

“Greta, at some point we are going to have to travel abroad,” Valia said with a look of concern on her face.

“Things are definitely out of control in parts of the world, that’s for sure,” Greta replied. “It would be nice if we could reach everyone on the planet at the same time.”

“What better way than your entertainment industry?” Valia grinned.

Chapter 23

Go West

The twins settled into an evening in the motel deciding to get a very early start in the morning. They were each fond of seeing the sunrise, especially when traveling, and were on the road at four a.m. Valia asked that Greta drive first, because she “wanted to take in the beautiful view.” Greta grumbled a bit at having nothing but McDonald’s coffee as an option at four a.m. that, “Was not Starbucks but drinkable if you load it up with sugar and whatever the stuff was they passed off as cream.” She also knew that Valia was not just going to be taking in the sites, especially since it was very dark driving in the country this early in the morning. No, Valia would perform random JTIKS where she sensed they were needed or would do some good as they drove along.

They were on the Interstate in Missouri when the sun came up. The cruise west with Greta at the wheel continued non-stop until they arrived in Springfield for a fill up, a tinkle and some Starbucks. “You know, I don’t think this is where the Simpsons live,” Greta laughed after pumping the gas. “Come to think of it, neither is our Springfield in Illinois.” “Would you like to drive my dear?”

“I thought you’d never ask,” Valia smiled.

In little over an hour they were crossing the border into Oklahoma. The twins could both sense the intense vibe they were experiencing the closer they got to Oklahoma. Immediately after crossing the state border, they were visited by two women from the Shawnee Tribe who appeared in the back seat. They knew that Greta had been wondering about The Trail of Tears ever since she arrived in Southern Illinois. These two women explained to them what really happened, and how they did not survive the journey. Before they departed, the twins were told many spirits would greet them on this journey and that they should not fear any of them. “You will be guided by the Apache to the Navajo Reservation,” they spoke together before they vanished.

“This is going to happen a lot out here, isn’t it?” Greta asked.

“Yes.” Valia replied.

They decided to lengthen their hair to the small of their backs before visiting, or being visited by whatever was waiting for them on the Navajo Reservation. Feeling a slight tingling sensation, Greta opened her cut off jeans to find that her pubic hair above her vulva was slightly longer. She reached inside Valia’s shorts to find they did indeed match, again. “Am I you?” Greta asked.

“Am I you?” Valia asked.

“I am she as you are she as you are me and we are all together,” Greta started singing, her shorts still undone. “Crabalocker fishwife, pornographic priestess, Oh you been a naughty girl and let your knickers down.”

“Exchange gifts, what shall we trade?” Greta asked as they drove down the highway.

“You take the word too literally perhaps,” Valia replied. “The word has different meanings, in this case, it could be a display of ideas or blessings.”

Two more women, these from the Creek Tribe, visited them as they passed by Broken Arrow. They told Greta of their passage along the Trail of Tears that brought their people to settle there. Greta marveled at their strength and beauty. Before they departed they taught Greta their word for love. “Ga ge yu I,” the smaller of the two replied. “Let me make sure I have it right,” Greta giggled, “guh gay you eee?” They nodded their approval and vanished offering them a blessing as they did.

“Greta ga ge yu I Valia,” Greta said holding Valia’s hair between her fingers.

“Valia guh gay you eee Greta,” Valia giggled. “I know what you are thinking, and I approve if it would please you.”

“I just think we would match the environment better if we did,” Greta laughed, “they looked amazing.”

While still holding Valia’s hair between her fingers, they changed their hair color to match the two young women who visited them.

“Oh baby, come here,” Greta said as she moved over to start kissing Valia on the neck, their long black hair flowing in the breeze. “You may be more gorgeous than ever, hmm, let’s see,” she paused to once again undo her shorts and have a look, “yep, top and tails match.”

“There cannot possibly be another like you anywhere,” Valia laughed.

Nearing the border between Oklahoma and Texas, they were visited by young twin girls from the Navajo Nation. They presented them with their tribal dresses made of buckskin, and directed them to their first destination in New Mexico, explaining that the Apache they’d meet would seem fierce compared to the visitors they’d had prior to meeting them. “They are your formal guide and bodyguard to your final destination on our reservation,” the twins spoke together. “Hazh Ogo Nanin,” they again chimed together. “Walk in peace,” they offered as the translation before vanishing.

Greta marveled at the craftsmanship of the dresses that lay in her lap. As they approached the Texas border, the twins sent the Pontiac into VIZU bypassing having to drive through the state at all. Greta got a horrible vibe from the state as they neared it, adding to the already ill feelings she had for it. The Pontiac appeared again on Highway 70 just northeast of Roswell in New Mexico.

“You know many think my government has alien beings, or the dead bodies from a crash long ago, hidden somewhere in Roswell,” Greta said. “I wish we had time to find out if they do, or if it is just another secret government testing site,” she laughed.

“The ship of an unknown species did crash here, and your government has benefited from what they learned.” Valia replied. “Luckily they are a friendly species, since they have returned many times since then.”

“I bet they are not as pretty as you,” Greta smiled, batting her eyelashes.

They simply bypassed Roswell as if it were any other town on the trip heading west. On a remote stretch of highway, they stopped to change into the dresses they were given. “I don’t know how I am going to be able to control myself with you looking like you do in that dress,” Greta grinned.

Valia went on to explain how they were going to be seen as very special visitors. “They will be fully aware that I am from another star,” Valia said. “Unlike on your world, we will be seen as a very unique form of two spirit beings.”

As the Pontiac passed the town of Hondo, their Apache guide and bodyguard arrived. There were braves sitting on each of the four fenders of the car, and the back seat now full with two more braves and a woman sitting between them. They all bowed together before the woman spoke.

“We were told of your coming,” the woman said. “You will fly us here,” she thought, directing the twins to a secluded part of Navajo Lake. Greta and Valia smiled, held hands, activated VIZU, and in a few moments they were parked on a rocky surface at the shores of Navajo Lake. The Apache guide and bodyguard vanished the instant the Pontiac appeared at the shoreline. The area was secluded. Greta noticed twelve Navajo women standing together under the shade of a few trees. One of them motioned for the twins to come to them.

They spoke in their native Navajo tongue and the twins understood and replied in kind. “We are pleased to see that our gift fits you so well,” one of the women said. “I am Yuhzhee,” she said, “my family members are pleased that you altered your appearance to meet with us, but they ask if they may see you as you really look.” The twins looked at each other and in an instant, their hair was shortened to just below the shoulder blades, and back to its original bright blonde color. Greta felt that now familiar tingling sensation near her pubes and thought,Tops and tails match. All of the Navajo women giggled amongst themselves when she did.

“Yuhzhee, thank you for your generosity and friendship,” Valia replied. Greta smiled and thanked them as well. They all sat down on colorful thick blankets in the shade under the trees. For hours they discussed many topics, about their past, their origins, the future. All of the Navajo women were nadleehi, two spirit people, when they lived their lives. Only one of them had met a two-spirit person from another world before, something that both pleased and fascinated her, but she knew that Valia was the extraordinary visitor her people had long been waiting for.

“You’re arrival has been predicted for many generations,” Nizhoni said. “You are known to us as Estsanatlehi, which means Changing Woman. Legend has it that Estanatlehi created the first man and woman from pieces of her own skin.”

“Well you are not that far off,” Greta said. “Valia and I standing here before you is living proof.”

When their meeting was drawing to a close, the women all kissed and hugged. “We will be ready when you call,” Yuhzhee said before all of the Navajo women vanished, leaving behind the colorful blankets they had all been sitting on.

“Would you like to drive?” Greta asked.

“Love to,” Valia smiled as they joined hands, activated VIZU, and in short order were cruising west on Highway 160 towards Nevada.

“It’s starting to get dark and we are going to miss some fab sites,” Greta said. “Clarissa does not expect us before tomorrow, let’s head to that Best Western Hotel and I promise I will let you drive all the way to Las Vegas in the morning.”

“No,” Valia replied.

“No, oh, ok,” Greta said before turning to see Valia holding back her laughter.

“I am almost as much of a brat as my sister,” Valia laughed.

They pulled up at the Best Western Hotel and checked in. The town was part of the huge Navajo Nation. They were surrounded by reservations, so it seemed fitting that they spend the night amongst friends.

Valia was overjoyed that Greta suggested they spend the night. Once in their rooms, they discovered that the entire area was one fabulous natural attraction after another. They shed their clothes and settled into each other’s arms on the bed. With all the visits they’d had throughout the day, Greta could not help but feel as though they were being watched from beyond, a feeling she never really experienced before in her short lifetime.

Just before ten o’clock, Greta received a call from Henri. “Hello Henri, are you still in Mexico?” Greta asked.

“Yes, this shoot is finished.” Henri replied. “I wanted to let you know that I would very much like to join Valia and yourself at this desert gathering.”

“Well, that is great,” Greta said putting the phone on speaker. “We are at a little town in Arizona for the night then off to Vegas in the morning.”

“I must tell you, when I arrived back at my room, after a long day of shooting, I stretched out on the bed and fell asleep. I had a dream with the two of you in it, the both of you wearing Native American dresses and your hair was long and black.”

Valia started to giggle. “I bet we looked really hot,” Greta laughed.

“Well, how could you not?” Henri laughed. “I will call you tomorrow when I get to San Francisco.”

“Goodnight Henri, pleasant dreams,” the twins said in deep breathy sexy voices.

“You are so lucky to be women,” Henri laughed and hung up.

“You know,” Greta said, “if all the men in the world loved and respected women and themselves as much as Henri, the world would surely be a better place.”

Valia looked at her, turned up her left eyebrow and smiled. “That is a marvelous idea.”

“Marvelous indeed.”

They settled into checking their email and placing a few calls before calling it an intimate orgasmic delight of a night. Before first light, after the morning shower that had indeed become a daily ritual, they packed their bags, checked out and left with complimentary Continental Breakfast coffee and donuts in hand. Valia started the car and lowered the top. They sat in the car eating their donuts under the predawn star filled sky. “I would love to travel out there,” Greta said looking up at the glowing ink black sky. “I would imagine it is pretty boring until you get to some beautiful destination huh?”

“My dear sister, space travel is anything but boring,” Valia replied. “Space is full of surprises, and, if you are lucky enough to be traveling with someone as beautiful as yourself, well.”

“I get your point,” Greta smiled as Valia put the Pontiac in gear and headed down the road, the horizon to their right beginning to show a hint of light marking a new dawn.

The drive had them snaking in and out of Arizona and Utah along a number of two lane highways before they finally hit the Nevada border. Along the way they took a few VIZU detours to popular Navajo sites. At Betatakin, they JTIKED all of the ancient cliff dwelling rooms to create an intense desire to heal the planet in all who stepped inside. In Anasazi, they JTIKED the entire attraction to achieve the same effect as the rooms at Betatakin. “Keep an eye on things for us,” Greta said to an Acorn woodpecker.

We will if they are too busy,a group of prairie dogs chimed in catching both of the twins off guard.

“Thanks little darlings,” Greta giggled before another VIZU found them cruising on the highway just outside of Page in Arizona, where Greta knew she could get a Starbucks.

“If we ever travel to your planet Valia my dear, we are absolutely going to have to bring along lots and lots of coffee,” Greta laughed.

“We have nothing like it, yet,” Valia laughingly agreed.

After getting a few lattes in their hands, the remaining trip found them passing through some of the most strikingly picturesque scenery America had to offer. Along the way many drivers passing them undoubtedly thought the twins were some of the most picturesque things they had ever seen, as they would honk or shout what sounded like war cries while passing.

“Cause I’m just a girl I’d rather not be,” Greta started singing, “Don’t let me out of your sight, I’m just a girl, all pretty and petite, So don’t let me have any rights.”

The closer they got to Las Vegas, the more intense became the greed vibe. The twins started planning what to do with the place, and how to make the visit as painless as possible for themselves.

Greta called Clarissa. “Hey darling, are you winning?”

“Greta, hi,” Clarissa answered. “Don’t be silly, I don’t gamble.”

“We are about an hour away, where are you staying again?”

“The Mirage darling, please come stay here,” Clarissa replied.

“But of course darling, the Mirage it is. We’ll call you when we get settled in ok?”

“Of course, can’t wait to see you two again,” Clarissa replied before hanging up.

Chapter 24

Las Vegas

Valia was overwhelmingly pleased at Clarissa’s choice of hotel. The outside of the hotel and most of the lobby were covered in luxurious plants, mostly tropical. It smelled lush and looked beautiful, the plants here were very happy under the abundance of light and care they received. Greta and Valia both could not hold back a reaction that stopped them nearly dead in their tracks when a chorus of bromeliads greeted them. The song of greeting from a host of orchids was dreamy and mesmerizing.

“We must get Clarissa to play a few games while here to repay her for this beautiful stay,” Valia said.

“My thoughts exactly,” Greta replied.

Once again they had a hotel clerk in a trance because of their presence. “A single bed would be just fine.” Greta replied. A pair of hotel clerks helped them with their bags and took them up to their room on the ninth floor. Greta tipped the pair and thanked them, then dived on the bed along with Valia the moment the door closed.

“Clarissa and Robyn must not be bothered at the moment,” Valia smiled.

“Nor should we,” Greta replied gazing into Valia’s dreamy eyes. The clothes they were wearing were sent flying about the room as they enjoyed their first lovemaking session in the hotel. Afterwards Greta called down to the lobby to find out what room Clarissa and Robyn were in, and asked to have a few plants and flowers sent to the room for their stay, that arrived within minutes in the hands of six hotel clerks. They were so taken by seeing Greta and Valia nude they did not even hint at waiting for a tip before leaving. Valia hopped out of bed to arrange them around the room, making sure each approved of their location.

The hotel phone rang. It was Robyn welcoming them to the hotel. “I can’t tell you how happy we are that you could stop here,” she said.

“We arrived a few hours ago, but I wasn’t sure we should bother you all things considered,” Greta giggled.

“Well I must say, your guess was most accurate,” Robyn laughed.

They arranged to have dinner at the California Pizza Kitchen. Robyn knew Greta loved pizza and it was the best choice of restaurant in the hotel with a menu that did not consist of dishes containing animals or seafood. “Dinner at eight it is,” Greta said before hanging up.

“Time to wash the sand out of our hair my dear,” Greta said walking into the bathroom to draw a bath in the deep tub. Valia had already put the plant she brought along in there with them.

The four of them met in the lobby near the waterfall. The twins noticed immediately that Clarissa was growing out her hair. She ran up to Valia first, and then Greta giving them huge hugs and kisses. “I don’t know how to thank you for your kindness,” she said.

“Oh just be yourself and continue to be our friend,” Greta replied. “I hope you two agree to come with us later, we plan on taking a drive out of town to star gaze.”

“Ok, but only if you drive,” Valia laughed.

The dinner was delicious. Greta had never eaten much California Style Pizza before and found it delicious. “Clarissa, we are thinking of heading to Burning Man, have you ever heard of it?” Greta asked.

“Oh sure, but didn’t that already happen?”

“Nope, it has been going on this entire week and ends on Monday,” Valia replied. “We’d very much like you both to be our guests at it if you can fit it into your schedule, our treat.”

“We’d be cutting it close for getting back to school on time, what do you think Robyn?” Clarissa asked.

“I have always wanted to experience the event,” Robyn replied.

“We are actually going to do a little work out there, a photo shoot with a very talented photographer we met in New York,” Greta said. “I would love to introduce him to you my dear, I know you have done a little modeling yourself.”

“You’re making me blush,” Clarissa laughed.

“You think about it and let us know, although we are probably going to just get there in time for part of the weekend and the end of it, there is still a lot to see and do there,” Greta said.

After dinner the girls walked out to the car. As they approached it Greta saw a few guys sitting in a car who looked a little seedy in her opinion. She JTIKED Clarissa’s Pontiac to appear as a rusted out heap to anyone who might think about stealing it. “My I think your car is newer than mine,” Greta said. “Ours is certainly a bit dustier.”

Clarissa started the car and put the top down before they all climbed in. It was a short drive out of town towards the Mojave National Preserve. It most certainly was a clear night with a sky full of stars. “Look at all those stars,” Robyn said. “It is hard to see all of this and not believe that there has to be life out there.”

“You’re so right,” the twins chimed together. “I think they are just so romantic,” Greta said.

Clarissa pulled off the highway and turned the car off. There was an almost eerie silence around them for a few minutes as they all sat there quietly. “It’s so quiet you can almost hear someone think,” Clarissa giggled as she rubbed her head.

“I think you are going to look gorgeous with long hair,” Greta said to Clarissa.

“Haaa, how did you do that, I was just thinking that exactly.”

“Must be the silence,” Greta laughed. “No, I noticed you touching your hair and it was just a lucky guess.” Greta could read peoples thoughts now. She and Valia moved into a position to give each other a simultaneous foot rub. “Oh darling, you give such good foot,” Greta laughed.

“As do you my darling sister,” Valia purred.

“Oh look, a shooting star,” Robyn shouted.

I hope it is just that,Greta thought making Valia smile.

They continued stargazing for about an hour before all agreed to call it a night and head back to the Mirage. Returning to the lobby, the twins were greeted by a few plants as they passed en route to the elevators. “Let’s do something real touristy tomorrow,” Clarissa said on the way up. “Until, oh, about noon,” she laughed.

“Mmmm, noon indeed,” Greta replied as she and Valia stepped off the elevator. “Goodnight ladies.”

“Goodnight,” Clarissa and Robyn replied as the elevator door closed.

Once inside their room, Greta took Valia by the hand and kissed her deeply before slowly starting to undress her. “Would you think me strange if I said I would love to visit Clarissa and Robyn and watch them make love?” Greta whispered kissing Valia softly on the neck. “Stargazing makes me so horny.”

“Voyeurism is simply another marvelous dimension to sexuality and what defines transient beings throughout the universe,” Valia replied as her hands slowly slid Greta’s shorts to a point where they dropped to the floor.

They worked themselves up to a point just short of losing control, wrapped their arms around each other and were immediately standing at the foot of the bed watching Clarissa and Robyn making love. Greta knew she was going to explode with delight at the touch of Valia, so she JTIKED her friends on the bed not to hear them.This seems so wrong that it seems right, Greta thought.

It is all right,Valia replied as her fingers gently probed Greta forcing her to surrender to the moment. They brought each other to wrenching orgasms, all the time watching their friends do the same. They floated back to their room slowly, still shaking from the pleasure they had just experienced, coming to rest on their own bed.

“My love for you just continues to grow,” Greta whispered as they both settled into a deep sleep in each other’s arms.

Valia was already up when Greta awoke. “Your president is still receiving much opposition to plans he is trying to lay to help save your world,” Valia said.

“I am hungry, how about breakfast in bed?” Greta replied. Valia agreed and she ordered up some pancakes and a pot of coffee for the two of them. She then called down to the main desk and arranged to have Clarissa’s bill paid in full.

Clarissa called just after their breakfast arrived to find out what the twins wanted to do and when to get together.

“We just had breakfast delivered, why not treat yourselves to breakfast in bed and lets get together at about two in the afternoon, ok?” Greta asked.

“Sounds perfect, we are not moving too quickly yet,” Clarissa giggled and hung up.

The twins planned the trip to Burning Man after breakfast, noting all the things they would need. They decided to rent a four wheel drive vehicle and leave both of the Pontiacs under a securely locked down JTIK right there in the Mirage parking lot. They knew they had better stock up on everything they needed right there in Las Vegas since the closer they got to Burning Man, the scarcer the supplies would become.

This is not Starbucks, but it is delicious coffee, don’t you think?” Valia asked.

“Did you modify it?” Greta smiled.

“No comment.”

Greta took out her Macbook and searched for the best vehicle for the trip. She did not want to sacrifice the wind in her hair, so she decided on a Jeep Wrangler 4-door in red. It took a few minutes, but she found a rental place that had exactly what she needed. They tried to explain that by the time she needed the vehicle, she may have to settle for something similar, so she JTIKED the clerk to hold the vehicle for her as the highest V.I.P priority.

“Well, the hard part is over,” she laughed. “Watcha doin’?” she asked.

“Do you think that we can stop in San Francisco when we part ways with Clarissa and Robyn after the man that burns?” Valia asked.

“Sure, we are certainly going to have time to visit San Francisco, I would love to, never been there.” Greta replied. “Any special reason?”

“Yes.”

Greta loved it when Valia delivered one of those one-word replies, and did not question it.

Two o’clock arrived quickly as the twins met Clarissa and Robyn in the lobby. They sat there for a few minutes before all agreed to at least go see what a casino looks like. “When in Vegas do as the Vegans do?” Greta giggled. She wanted Clarissa to play a slot machine on her own decision to drop that coin in the slot and not have to use a JTIK to have her do so. There was no problem with Robyn, she admitted to liking slot machines. “I like them cause I know that I will have something to do when I am old and wrinkled,” Robyn said.

Greta stopped to get a small handful of silver dollars for the high paying machine. “Here you go ladies, my theory is that if you are going to win, if it is your lucky day, you only need one dollar,” Greta laughed as she handed each of them a silver dollar to play, along with quarters. Clarissa moaned and groaned, but finally dropped the silver dollar in the machine and pulled the lever. She turned away from the machine to watch Robyn pull up at the machine next to her when her machine went off will all the perks and whistles of winning the grand prize. Robyn had just pulled on her handle when Clarissa’s machine went off and walked away from hers. “Honey, you’ve won $100,000.00,” she screamed jumping up and down.

Before Clarissa could speak, Robyn’s machine went off with a second grand prize win of the same amount. “Honey, you’ve won a gazillion dollars,” Clarissa said looking a bit confused, as if it were all a hoax.

“Wow, I guess dinner is on you,” Greta smiled giving Clarissa a big hug. Some staff members rushed over to check the machines and their winnings. Greta knew that the ‘eye in the sky’ was watching them, so she and Valia performed an immediate JTIK to quell their suspicions and view it as one hell of a lucky day for two young college kids.

“That’s it, I have had my fill of this place,” Clarissa said. “The excitement is just more than I can bear,” she laughed.

Greta received a phone call from Henri as they walked over to collect their winnings. “Mirage Casino, would you care to place a bet?” Greta asked.

“Yes, I would be willing to bet that you are already winning,” Henri replied. “Is this Greta or Valia?”

“Zis is Greta,” she replied.

“I will be able to attend most of the day Sunday and hope this will work with your schedule,” Henri said. “Every time I come to San Francisco I find more work here as well.”

“Sunday would be fine, Henri can you hang on a moment?” Greta asked.

“Certainly.”

“Clarissa, I have already made arrangements for a Jeep and all the supplies we will need for a desert outing, did you decide if you are going to come with us to Burning Man?” Greta asked.

“I should have told you earlier, we already decided we would go, too much to pass up just to wait in the first day lines back in C’Dale,” she replied.

“Fabulous,” Greta smiled. “Henri, we will have a dear friend of ours with us who I definitely want you to meet, she is a natural beauty in front of a camera.”

“I can hardly wait, I must run, be safe and I will see you somewhere in the wild early Sunday morning.” Henri replied.

“Goodbye Henri, don’t forget to bring lots of water,” Greta said before hanging up.

“Well, the way I see it, we have one more day here and then it’s off to the desert where we won’t have to worry about tan lines,” Clarissa said.

“Yeah, let’s go see a show or something,” Greta laughed. Everywhere they went, Valia and Greta would find something or someone to JTIK. The casino managers and owners were already laying plans to give a percentage of their winnings to alternative energy research and other green projects. With the millions of visitors to the city each year, the most important JTIK they performed was on the Casino machines themselves.

They retired back to their rooms to get ready for dinner and a show. The Mirage had a show with the Cirque du Soleil performed to music by the Beatles called Love. After dinner they sat down to a magnificent presentation of Beatle music and the masterful choreography of the troop members. Greta could not help thinking of their meeting with John in Central Park some months earlier, and what he said. She could see that Valia was already performing one JTIK after another, on the show, the guests, indeed the city itself.

When the show was over they called it a night. Clarissa and Robyn were off to her sister’s home for a visit the next day. The twins passed on their offer to go along for the visit. Back in their room, the twins shed their evening dresses. Greta walked across the room and picked up the larger Navajo blanket, wrapped it around Valia and herself and kissed her deeply. When she opened her eyes they were high above the city, the bright lights below them twinkling like the stars above them. In a few moments they were far out of town, deep in the desert, alone with the stars. The desert air, along with the sky full of stars and shooting stars added to their intense love making session. When Greta opened her eyes, still shaking from the intense orgasm she had experienced, she saw the same group of Navajo women appear, only now they had their lovers with them and most of them were nude. “We too love to watch,” they smiled. “Ayor anosh’ni,”they chimed together.

“Ez teva milv,” Valia replied.

“We love you too,” Greta smiled as the visitors vanished.

“We are never alone are we?” Greta asked.

“Never,” Valia smiled.

They wrapped themselves back in the colorful blanket and chose a slow MIRAK back to the city and their room. They landed on the Navajo blanket on their bed and picked up where they left off before they were visited in the desert.

The following morning, they got in the Pontiac and once outside the city engaged VIZU to a remote part of the harsh Death Valley desert. There they met a host of Native American women, all nadleehi, from every tribe that ever inhabited the country Greta now called her own. Together, they joined Valia and Greta in a JTIK that was powerful enough to reach everyone and everything it was designed for across the United States and Canada. Within moments, the effects of the JTIK were being felt by every man, woman and child it reached. It was masterfully crafted to be subtle enough not to create suspicion, but strong enough to get the leading creator of the problems the planet faced to finally create a healing change.

The entire group spent the rest of the morning together, exchanging stories and ideas. It was a ‘beautiful communion’ as Greta put it. When it ended, the visitors vanished leaving the twins alone. The Pontiac was once again put into VIZU mode, reappearing on the highway just a few miles west of Las Vegas. “Well, what would you like to do with the rest of this day?” Greta asked, “I am leaving it entirely up to you.”

“Shop,” Valia grinned.

“Good choice,” Greta laughed as they rolled into town.

Greta rang up Clarissa to let her know that she and Valia were going to pick up everything they needed for their departure the next day. She asked her for any last minute request, since they were going to have to be self-sufficient for a few days in the desert. The first thing they did was pick up the Jeep rental. Greta arranged for multiple drivers to use it insured. Valia followed her back to the Mirage parking lot where they left the Jeep parked in a high security JTIK mode before heading out in the Pontiac to finish shopping. They did not purchase anything perishable, so they drove back to the hotel parking lot and loaded up the jeep with all the supplies they needed.

They returned to the hotel and ran into Clarissa and Robyn in the lobby. “Hey, everything ok?” Greta asked.

“Oh sure, we’ve had our visit with my sister and just got back, how was your morning?” Robyn asked.

“Great,” Valia replied, “very productive.”

“Has either of you two ever seen the Pacific Ocean?” Greta asked.

“No,” Clarissa and Robyn chimed.

“Well, I was thinking, I mean since we are so close, that we get a very early start tomorrow and drive to the Ocean, it’s less than eight hours to get to Monterey.” Greta said. “What do you think?”

“I would love to see the Ocean before heading into the hot desert,” Clarissa replied. She looked at Robyn for approval and received it immediately.

“Ok, but only if we can watch the sun set tomorrow over it,” Robyn laughed.

“Fantastic,” Valia replied. “We want to head out at about four a.m., is that ok?”

“Yeah, I guess,” Clarissa replied.

“I think we should spend our last night in Las Vegas, you know, alone,” Greta grinned.

“I could not agree with you more, but we still have a good portion of this day left, what would you like to do?” Robyn asked.

“Tourists, then dinner, than nighty night,” Greta replied. “I feel lucky today.”

The four of them went casino hopping. In each casino they entered, the twins JTIKED the security cameras to make them all appear differently to help avoid arousing suspicion. In Harrah’s Robyn won $75,000.00. In Caesar’s Palace, Greta won $90,000.00, at the MGM Grand Valia was totally unmoved at winning $80,000.00, and finally, the big winner of the day, Clarissa cashed in on $100,000.00 at the Tropicana. “I hope you girls have not been stuffing your mattress with your winnings,” Greta laughed. Clarissa and Robyn could not believe what was happening, so a little JTIK was needed to put their suspicions to rest.

For dinner, Clarissa and Robyn insisted on treating the twins to Thai food, knowing their distaste for meat and fish in a restaurant. Just as dinner was being served, Valia noticed a man walking past their table starting to reach down to grab Robyn’s handbag. The man stumbled over his own feet, and continued to do so until he stumbled his way out the front door of the restaurant, sent crying into the night. Valia made it look like he did it to himself, and added a JTIK of extreme guilt he would be forced to experience before it ended later in the evening, not remembering any reason for it.

After dinner, they walked back to the Mirage and bid each other goodnight. “Four a.m. is going to arrive quickly,” Clarissa said, “and this is our last evening in Vegas this trip.”

“Goodnight ladies, and today I really mean it,” Greta smiled.

“Goodnight darlings,” Clarissa and Robyn replied before the elevator door closed.

“I could sure use one of your massages,” Greta said, “are you up to it?”

“Yes,” Valia replied as the door to their room closed behind them.

Chapter 25

Pacific Ocean

Hours later Greta awoke to see Valia staring at her smiling. “I could not agree more,” she said. “VIZU rules.”

“So now you can read my dreams?” Greta smiled back. “Did you read the one of us naked on a cloud at sunrise?”

“Absolutely,” Valia replied.

At three-thirty a.m. Greta called Clarissa’s room to make sure they were all on track with leaving at four a.m. “We’ll meet you in the lobby honey,” Clarissa said, still sounding half asleep.

Valia packed the Navajo dresses they were given. They decided to wear them while at Burning Man, at least until Henri arrived.

They all met in the lobby carrying their bags for the trip. When they got to the parking lot, Clarissa said she would miss her Pontiac, and hoped it would be ok.

“I am sure going to miss my Pontiac too,” Greta smiled, “really.” “I am certain they are going to be just fine my dear.”

Greta let Valia drive, even though the Jeep was a stick shift. “Honey if you cannot figure it out I’d be shocked,” she had told her the night before after a brief description of how to drive a car with a stick shift. She pulled the Jeep out of the parking spot flawlessly, and seemed more excited than ever at driving, shifting so smoothly it was as though she had been driving it since day one.

“First, a stop at Starbucks,” Valia said. They pulled up to one and Robyn and Greta ran in to purchase a round of lattes with extra shots. It was just what each of them needed as Valia headed west for the California border.

The sun came up just as they were reaching the western tip of the Mojave National Preserve. Valia pulled over so they could convert the Jeep into an open-air vehicle. The wind in their hair felt warmer by the mile. They drove for another few hours and stopped in Bakersfield for breakfast at an IHOP restaurant. “Aren’t you going to lock it up?” Robyn asked when they got out of the Jeep in the parking lot.

“Oh, everything will be just fine, don’t worry,” Greta replied.

“Knowing you I’m sure it will,” Clarissa laughed.

Their waitress, they found, was on her way to Burning Man later in the day with a few friends as soon as they got off of work. “I have been to it twice already, and it is a unique experience,” she said.

“Well, perhaps we will see you there,” Robyn said. “Have we missed the main events already?”

“It would sure be hard to miss you,” the waitress replied looking at the twins. “You know some arsonist apparently set the man ablaze early, so they are rebuilding it for its official burn tomorrow night, then Sunday, well there is a temple burn that I will be at, and Monday, well for me it is clean up my mess and leave.”

“Where did you see our schedule,” Greta laughed.

After filling up on pancakes and coffee, the girls all headed to the bathroom for a pit stop and a touch up, and after gassing up in town, were back on the highway heading west. Clarissa offered to drive and the twins agreed, hopping into the back seat. In an area between mountain ranges, Greta checked her phone to see that Teddy had left her two messages since leaving Las Vegas.I wonder what he wants? Greta thought.

He wants to offer us another part in a movie,Valia replied in thought.

“I sure am glad the cel reception out here makes it impossible to get or make a call,” Greta laughed.

Clarissa continued to pilot the Jeep westward through small eastern California communities and through the hills. The radio reception was so bad in this area that Greta handed Robyn one of the cd’s from her Pontiac to play, apologizing for not bringing it out sooner. The music seemed to change the mood to an even more positive one as they all found themselves singing along to one song or another. “You’ve certainly got great musical taste,” Clarissa said.

The rest of the drive to the town of Cambria on the coast seemed to fly by. In Cambria Clarissa offered the steering wheel to ‘any volunteers’ and was accepted once again by Valia. “My darling sister had such a sheltered childhood that she is making up for lost time behind the wheel,” Greta laughed. “Come on Clarissa darling, join me back here.” Clarissa did just that hopping in back with Greta. “I think Robyn is going to make a Greta Saluki,” Greta said.

“Oh I know she is,” Clarissa giggled. Robyn could not hear what they said with the wind and the breeze whipping through the wide-open Jeep.

“Girls, I think we have found a highway that is more beautiful than Highway 3 back in Illinois,” Greta shouted as Valia piloted the jeep northward along the winding gorgeous Pacific Coast Highway.

“I could so live out here,” Clarissa said.

“Yeah, it is gorgeous,” Greta agreed.

The weather was perfect, a bit windy, but perfect. Greta started passing around the sun block since they were out in the open air.

Should I put some sun block on?Valia asked in thought.

Only if I can rub it on you,Greta laughed in thought.

“You know once we get up to Monterey, they do have a few beaches where nude sunbathing is allowed,” Robyn said.

“Really?” Greta asked sounding surprised since she and Valia could turn any beach into a nude beach if they desired. “Nude beaches, Burning Man, no tan lines for us, let’s go.”

As they cruised northward, at one point the twins both started laughing and cringed a bit when a school of dolphins greeted them. The effect was like being tickled inside your head.Come out here and play with us, they said.

Sorry, but you do not know how to treat a lady,Greta replied with a giggle. She could not forget the nature show she saw once on how male dolphins will take a female dolphin and turn her into a virtual sex slave, making it impossible for her to escape, each having their way with her throughout their ocean exploits. Is that something we can work on someday? she asked Valia in thought.

Hmmm?was her only reply.

Now that she could get better phone reception, Greta decided to call Teddy. Back in New York he was talking on the phone to someone when Greta’s call came in. “Uh, what’s that?” he asked hearing a tone on Amelia’s phone he was using that alerted one to an incoming call. “Wait, what, how do you?” he asked, fumbling with the phone before dropping it and shouting for Amelia. On Greta’s end it just rang five times before going to a message machine. “Hello Teddy, received your message, we are in California today enjoying sun and surf with a few friends, hope all is well with you, I know you hate cel phones and all,” Greta giggled. “We will be heading into a remote part of the desert for Burning Man tomorrow and Sunday, so cel service will not be an option. If there has been any change in plans leave us a message or have Amelia spin us off an email and we will get back to you before we head out to the desert.”

“I believe Teddy does not know how to use Amelia’s phone,” Valia laughed. Greta marveled that she could tell what happened on the other end of her call from such a great distance.There are some things on this part of our journey that actually remind me of home when I look out at the ocean, Valia said in thought.

Are you feeling homesick?Greta thought.

Quite the contrary,Valia replied.

A pickup truck with about six men in it passed them on the left, the back of the truck filled with surfboards. They smiled and waved to the girls in the Jeep, obviously attracted to them. “Would you ever consider trying to surf?” Clarissa asked Greta.

“Sure, I don’t see why not, but there are better ways to travel through the water,” she smiled.

Soon they were nearing Monterey where they planned to spend the night and get another early start in the morning. They decided to check into the Monterey Plaza Hotel before heading to the beach. They unloaded all of their personal belongings only, leaving all of the desert necessities stored in the Jeep. The hotel was right on the ocean with a magnificent view of the Bay. Greta paid for both rooms in advance so they could leave bright and early with no delays.

“No lunch ladies until we do some swimming,” Robyn smiled after meeting in the hall outside of their adjoining rooms. Greta drove to the beach area that was a bit further north than Monterey. “How can you be sure which beach allows nude sunbathing?” Clarissa asked.

“Google,” Robyn replied with a giggle.

The twins had already mapped the exact route to it from Robyn’s thoughts. They would insure once they got there, that it was considered a nude beach. Greta pulled the Jeep off Highway 1 to a small off road parking spot. When they were all out of the jeep, towels in hand, Greta placed a security JTIK on the vehicle.

They were at a beautiful strip of beach without a soul to be seen which seemed pretty amazing since it was a beautiful summer day and shortly after noon. Valia broke the ice by shedding her clothes first, followed by Greta an instant after her, then Clarissa and Robyn. “How do you girls do it,” Clarissa asked, “you never seem to gain a pound, even with all the pizza you eat.”

“Well, we do have a secret,” Greta replied.

“Oh, and what is that?” Clarissa asked.

“We are seventy six inches tall,” Greta and Valia answered together.

They passed around the sunscreen and took turns covering each other in delicious smelling oil. “Ooooh baby,” Greta said when spreading oil over Valia’s breasts.

You are going to embarrass our guests,Valia thought.

“Do you think you will ever meet another pair of identical twin sister lesbian lovers?” Greta asked.

“If I do I will certainly pick some lottery numbers the day it happens,” Clarissa laughed.

It was a windy day and the waves were crashing in at times.Valia, would we be able to take them for an underwater cruise and make them believe they saw it all on their own? Greta asked in thought.

Of course,Valia replied wearing a smile.

“Come on girls, let’s be brave,” Greta said coaxing Clarissa and Robyn off their towels and into the water. When the four of them were in the water, waves splashing against them, the twins froze them in their tracks. Greta wrapped her arms around Clarissa and Valia around Robyn, dove into the next incoming wave and off they were on a brief underwater tour of the Pacific Ocean. In no time they were zipping through the water along with Sea Lions and Sea Otters. They were greeted by a leopard shark who welcomed Valia to her world. Clarissa and Robyn looked on in awe, at times reacting to the abundance of life they were seeing. The greetings offered by sea otters had Robyn and Clarissa laughing. At one point Clarissa wondered how she could be laughing underwater, but that thought was quickly quelled when they came across a few large jellyfish. The sound they emitted had the effect of an electrical shock that even caught Valia off guard. They swam along with a gray whale for a while before being surrounded by a group of dolphins.

So you couldn’t resist and decided to join us after all,the apparent leader of the group asked.

Don’t flatter yourself, and play nice,Greta replied.

Play nice?a few of them asked.

We are not a female version of your species, Valia offered.It is a pleasure to meet you.

Well at least one of you has manners,they shouted before zipping back out to sea flying over them and up and out of the water. They made their way back to the beach where their towels and clothes were to find a small group of people laying near their things. They seemed surprised to see the four of them emerging from the water. Greta and Valia had separated from Clarissa and Robyn before surfacing and were standing about ten yards from them when they JTIKED them back to the moment.

“I did not know you were such a good swimmer,” Clarissa said to Robyn.

“Same here, that was awesome,” Robyn replied.

The girls sitting on the beach were just getting undressed as the twins made their way back to their things. Clarissa and Robyn were still at the waters edge talking about what they saw.

“Hello,” one of the girls said. She had a heavy accent that sounded Russian.

“Hello,” Greta replied. “Beautiful day huh?”

“Yes, very beautiful indeed,” she said turning an eyebrow up as she gazed at the now lying down twins. “I love your tattoos,” she continued. “I am Nadia, and these are my sister, my daughter and her friend.”

“It’s a pleasure,” Greta replied introducing herself, Valia and the still giggly Clarissa and Robyn.

She is not telling the truth,Valia thought.

Thank you for confirming what I felt,Greta replied.

“So, are you girls from around here, do you have family nearby,” the older woman asked without giving her name.

“We’re from France,” the twins replied.

Clarissa and Robyn were still frolicking at the water’s edge when four men got out of a blue van and started walking towards them.

“My sons,” the woman said before speaking in Russian to the approaching men. “Yuri, the two by the water will fetch a great price, but these Amazon twins will make us rich,” she said trying to speak in an innocent tone.

Valia darling, let’s make this all seem like Clarissa and Robyn save the day,Greta said while gazing into Valia’s eyes, trying to hide her rage.

Yes.

Two of the men said hello and walked towards Clarissa and Robyn. The other two stood between the twins and the other two men. They pulled out handguns and told them not to utter a word. Greta did just the opposite, shouting a warning to Clarissa. The two men standing above the twins ordered them to shut up before pointing the guns at each others feet and firing. They fell to the ground writhing in pain, dropping their firearms as they did. The sound of the shots alerted Robyn who did not hear Greta’s warning. The two men approaching them pulled out their pistols and threw them far out into the water.

“Greta are you ok?” Clarissa shouted as one of the men tried to order her and Robyn back to the where the others were. They immediately went into action rendering the two unconscious with shattered body parts before running towards the twins.

“You girls were fantastic, I have never seen such a marvelous martial arts display, thank you for saving the day,” Greta shouted giving each of them a hug.

“Aw we just did it to get a hug from the two of you in the nude,” Robyn replied. “What’s the deal with these two?”

“It’s the strangest thing, they just took their pistols out and after telling us to shut up or else, shot each other in the foot.” Valia replied. “Firearms are such disgusting things, but those who brandish them are even more disgusting.”

Robyn was already on her cel calling for police. When they arrived Greta explained that Valia understood some Russian and told the police what the older woman had said and what their intent was. “I believe that if you check thoroughly, these young girls with them are missing,” Greta continued. “They traffic young women and boys internationally in a sex trade.”

The twins JTIKED the police to not insist they accompany them back to the station to press charges and fill out a report. They left with the entire group in tow. “Want to drive Robyn?” Greta asked. “I am still a bit shaken.”

“Absolutely,” Robyn replied.

“What an experience huh?” Valia asked.

“I have never had to use what I know until today,” Clarissa replied. “It felt good to use it on a couple of men wanting to ruin our lives.”

“Yeah, leveling a scumbag felt good,” Robyn said, “but the high point of this trip was what we saw and heard while swimming underwater, did you catch any of that marvelous experience?”

“Part of it, those dolphins are something else huh?” Greta giggled.

They laughed it up all the way back to the hotel where they retired to their rooms to wash the sand and surf out of their hair. “You’re amazing my dear,” Greta said before kissing Valia deeply.

“Clarissa and Robyn were truly amazing, and so brave, the speed with which they knew exactly what to do to defend themselves and aid us.” Valia replied.

“And you had nothing to do with that?” Greta smiled.

“Nothing,” Valia said leading Greta into the shower.

After their usual shower complete with orgasmic delights, they settled into their Macbooks and some news. Greta made a call to Henri to confirm Sunday, which was still on track. She was actually surprised not to find any more messages from Teddy. She did however find a few emails from Amelia, explaining that Teddy had something important to discuss with them, and hoped they could call at their earliest convenience. The second email simply said to take along lots of water and sun block.

The hotel recommended Gianni’s Pizza for dinner, since the hotel restaurant served an abundance of seafood. The twins once again met Clarissa and Robyn in the hall outside their rooms and headed out for a pizza dinner.

Afterwards they returned to the hotel to lounge, have a few drinks and watch the sun set. The sunset truly was a gorgeous site to behold. Clarissa and Robyn both confessed to feeling different about the planet and could not explain why. The twins knew all too well that the JTIK they performed in the desert with the group of Navajo women was at least part of the reason.

The sunset seemed romantic enough, but when the sun finally set, and the sky darkened, it filled with stars, even though they were at the edge of a city with all of its nightlights. This was all it took to send Clarissa and Robyn packing back to their room with the twins right behind them. “Remember my brave friends, we should hit the road by about seven ok?” Greta smiled as they disappeared behind their hotel room door giggling in agreement. “They do make a magnificent Margarita here don’t they?” Greta said to Valia, choosing to remain somewhat affected by the alcohol in her system.

Chapter 26

Burning Man

Seven a.m. arrived quickly with Valia in Greta’s arms and not on the computer or watching television surprisingly. “Wow, was it the Margarita’s?” Greta asked.

“Dah,” Valia grinned.

They decided to take what might be their last shower for a few days, packing their things and calling over to confirm that Clarissa and Robyn were up and on schedule. After meeting in the hall, turning in their keys and packing up the Jeep, they made their way to the nearest Starbucks where they each ordered two large lattes with extra shots.

It was going to be a leisurely seven hour drive back out to the desert, taking them past San Francisco, through Sacramento and Reno once back in Nevada, before heading north from there to the Burning Man, with Valia behind the wheel for the start of the trip once again. The twins said goodbye to the sea life they could reach as they headed out while they were still near the ocean. They had hoped to hear a blast from the jellyfish, but did not.

“I’m really going to miss the ocean,” Clarissa said.

“Me too,” Robyn agreed.

Valia drove all the way to Reno Nevada, and only needed to pull over twice for the girls to squat at the side of the road and have a tinkle. “Good practice for the next few days,” Greta laughed.

In Reno, they stopped for lunch and gas, and more snacks for the next few days. “I was thinking of fasting when out here,” Greta said while they were shopping.

“That sounds like a fab idea, water only, I would shed like twenty pounds in a few days in this desert heat,” Robyn laughed.

A call to Henri confirmed that he had decided to head down with a small crew for the burn Saturday night, and on Sunday an early shoot before the heat started to get unbearable. Clarissa drove from Reno to the site, passing very few vehicles on the way. The further they drove the hotter it seemed to get. Arriving at the site, they were greeted by a few people in colorful costumes. The twins had already JTIKED their admission uncontested since they never really bothered to acquire tickets. Greta felt the work they would do at the event was worth far more than a few hundred dollars.

“You ladies look like you are packed a little light for this event,” a man dressed in what looked like anything he could find out in his garage, including animal skeletons said.

“Really, tell me, what is the best place for us to set up, you know, since we are Burning Man virgins?” Clarissa asked.

“A good place for you would probably be the Gypsy Nomads camp, caters to and caresses first time women visitors, drama free, and they serve a dynamite cup of espresso I’ve been told.”

“Espresso?” Greta grinned, “We’re there.

The gent gave them the directions to the camp where they were greeted with open arms. When the twins stepped out of the vehicle one of the women running the camp stared at them in awe. “This should be called the Burning Woman,” she laughed. “Welcome, I am Jean, this is Maggie, you arrived just in time to settle in and see the man burn later on. Missed a nasty dust storm yesterday so you’ll have to excuse us if you find a bit of sand in your coffee and on everything else,” she laughed.

The girls introduced themselves and settled in to unloading their vehicle and putting up the tent Greta bought. Clarissa and Robyn were acclimating to the desert clime slowly which had them a bit off in their actions until the twins JTIKED them to an immediate adjustment. Once they set up a place to call home, they received advice and directions from a few of the women there who were repeat veterans of the event. “It’s a lot of walking if you want to see it all,” she said, “but you are welcome to use these bikes if you like, it being so late in the event and all, you’ll just see more.”

“Thank you so much for your offer, I will certainly take you up on that later,” Clarissa said. They each grabbed a liter of water and put them in the thick canvas carriers that they could carry on their shoulders, and headed out to see as much as they could before the sun set and the Man burned. Greta miraculously had a strong enough signal to text Henri and let him know where they could be found after the evening festivities.

The heat was intense as they walked through some of the most colorful and bizarre costumed humans they had ever seen. Valia seemed extremely entertained, and was the first to remove her bikini top and tie it to her water carrier. Greta removed her top immediately as well. “No tan lines, no tan lines,” she started to chant quietly turning to Clarissa and Robyn.

“Oh what the hell,” Clarissa said. “You cannot come all the way out here and go home with tan lines,” she giggled giving Robyn a look that made her remove hers as well.

“Well now that we are in agreement,” Greta laughed, “let’s head over to that rather large tent over there.”

This was the largest gathering of people they had seen since the demonstration in D.C. Arriving at the tent, they saw that it was a large Café that offered food and drink and shade. When they entered a few people who looked like they were half alive and lying about, seemed to spring to life seeing the four of them stroll into the café topless, unpainted, not yet dusty, sober and glowing from sunscreen. A few men standing around nude but for their boots gazed at them in awe. Robyn turned to the others and giggled after seeing one of the men get an immediate erection.

So that is what those look like on your world,Valia thought.

Yeah, I don’t know how they live with those thingies,Greta giggled in thought. Everyone was very friendly, the mood festive with a very high level of positive energy emanating from everywhere at the site.

“Well I don’t need any food, and I don’t want any alcohol, but the shade is nice,” Robyn said.

“Yeah, there is so much more to see, and we have some work to do tomorrow morning, which by the way I insist you are present for,” Greta replied, “let’s continue the tour.”

Before they walked the distance of the large café, they were offered food and drink and places to stay by at least six people. Much of the artwork they passed was nothing short of awesome. The open space just seemed to command large objects and pieces of work to make a statement. There were so many people in costume that were experiencing some degree of altered states. Some looked extremely menacing, that is until you heard them welcome you, and some looked so beautiful and light it seemed that they could just fly away.

Your species seems to have a pre-occupation with aliens from outer space,Valia thought.

Yeah, they love us, and honey I say us because I know that I am no longer me, that’s for sure,Greta thought turning to give Valia a wink and a blown kiss.

When they stopped at the Temple of Forgiveness, Greta thought it a bit of a waste to burn such a beautiful structure. Clarissa loved the Barbie Death Camp and billed it as “nothing short of a stroke of genius.”

For Valia, the large sculptures of the figure, especially those in a piece showing Adoration, were the closest she had seen to art on her world. She found them to be masterfully planned and executed.

“Honey, you look so surprised and happy, like a little girl staring at the Christmas tree all lit up with presents underneath,” Greta smiled.

“I love this work,” Valia replied. “For a moment there, they made me, I believe the word is, homesick.”

Greta gave her a big hug and kiss that certainly drew a lot of stares. “I adore you.”

“I know.”

“Greta, is that really you or am I dreaming?” a shout was heard muted by thinner air and hot temps on the playa. It was Sissy Carlo who was covered from head to toe in pink that was clinging to her young curves like a second skin. “Greta, and oh my gosh,” she screamed noticing Valia, Clarissa and Robyn. “How long have you been here?”

“We could only make it for the weekend, Sissy, how are you?” Greta replied.

“Uhm, I’m pretty buzzed out of my gord at the moment,” she laughed. “They burn the man tonight and we have been partying all day.” She was with a few members of her band and others she had met while on tour. “I am sure we will run into each other before this ends.”

“We set up our bright green Tee Pee Tent at the Gypsy Nomads Camp over there, somewhere,” Greta replied. “It has a long fuchsia nylon streamer hanging from the top.”

“Fabulous, let’s keep our eyes open for each other tonight, ok?”

“You know it,” Greta said giving her a big hug. “Nice outfit.”

“Yeah, you learn pretty quick here it is better sometimes to be covered not to get burned by the sun, rather than using sun screen that all the dust and sand sticks to.”

“I miss a shower already,” Greta laughed looking at Valia.

The girls slowly made their way back to their tent. Robyn thought it might be a good idea to relax a bit and get ready for the party set to happen shortly.

When they returned, they were greeted with an offer of vegetarian tacos and margaritas that they all agreed to. “It is just so wonderful that you have been setting up a place for new arrivals like us for so many years,” Clarissa said. “This margarita is like the best I have ever had.”

Greta and Valia had pulled out large towels and were wiping the sunscreen and grit off each other’s bodies before disappearing into the tent. Inside they instantly braided each other’s hair and stepped out of the tent holding their Navajo dresses. “Oh my, Valia, those are amazing, where did you get them?”

“They were a gift from someone we met on the way out here,” Valia replied.

“Yes, we thought they would be nice to wear this evening,” Greta replied.

“You know, it can get pretty chilly to downright cold out here at night,” Maggie said.

“Thanks for the tip,” Clarissa said. She and Robyn now took turns wiping down each other’s bodies before finding some fresh clothes to wear for the evening. “Greta, I am impressed with everything you got together for this trip on such short notice,” Clarissa said exiting the tent.

“Aw, the internet makes it easy, really,” Greta laughed, “that and a little eyelash batting.”

“Could I possibly get a picture of the two of you in those dresses before it gets too dark?” Jean asked.

“But of course,” Greta replied.

She and Valia stood up and removed each others cut off jeans. They slipped the dresses on and adjusted them for each other to look just right. “Where would you like us?”

“Is that a loaded question?” Jean laughed. “How about right over here?” she replied walking out into the open and positioning them in front of a colorful flowery sculpture. The twins struck a variety of poses, alone, with Jean and some of her friends, with Clarissa and Robyn, and finally a group shot. “Thanks, those are going to look great,” Jean said.

The sun was setting, and one after another, Burners were heading over to the days main event, the Burning of the Man. Many were zipping by on bicycles, some walking. They were accompanied by Maggie and a few festival veterans as the strolled over to the main event. Darkness came very quickly, interrupted only by the passing car or person wearing lights, or the lighting on structures and artwork.

The Burn Festivities began, complete with fireworks and music that could be heard from somewhere out in the darkness. Shortly into the traditional Burning of the Man, a series of intense fire explosions occurred on what looked like oil derricks catching everyone off guard, causing a loud communal scream of surprise.

“It was certainly the fastest the Man has ever burned since I have been coming here,” Maggie said.

When this was over, Greta and Valia decided to return to their camp to be alone. Clarissa and Robyn accompanied Maggie to a few dance parties.

Back at the teepee, Valia found a note pinned to the tent. “I am here,” it said, with a map of where Henri could be found.

“Honey, I am tired of walking,” Greta whined and giggled. In a moment they were standing a few feet away from three SUV’s with a tent set up over all of them. Henri was sitting outside the middle vehicle.

“Henri darling,” the twins chimed walking up to him.

“What a magnificent vision the two of you are, what is that you are wearing?” Henri asked, standing up to give each of them a big hug.

“Oh, they were a gift from some Navajo women we met,” Greta replied. “It is so good to see you.”

“I have a few of the same crew members you met in New York,” Henri said, as he introduced the twins to the few members of his team that did not run over to see the Man burn.

Henri offered them cool drinks before sitting down to briefly discuss the shoot, or shoots, in the morning. Valia described the magnificent figure sculptures he undoubtedly arrived too late to see as an option. Henri did not want to get caught up in too much ‘Visual Interference,” as he put it, yet wanted the shots to clearly show they were in the desert at Burning Man. They decided to get started at the crack of dawn and see where it all took them.

The twins wished Henri and his team a goodnight as they headed back to their teepee. On the way they decided they wanted to be completely along and in an instant found themselves floating high above the playa, looking down on the marvelous event. “Tomorrow I want the photos taken to scream the love I have for you.” Greta said.

“Yes,” Valia replied as they found themselves back in their teepee, naked, more in love than ever, and experiencing their first Burning Man Virgin orgasms that lasted into the night.

The twins heard Clarissa and Robyn return, trying to be as quiet as they could after having a few drinks and dancing. The teepee had been separated by a large piece of pink nylon that acted as the perfect room divider. Valia had JTIKED the tent for sound privacy.

Just before dawn, Greta was greeted at the teepee opening by Debbie, one of Henri’s assistants who guided them back to their location flashlight in hand. When they arrived, Henri handed each of them a large Starbucks latte that he had sent someone back to Reno to get. “I remembered you love your Starbucks,” he laughed.

“Henri, you are just too nice,” Greta smiled, “thank you.”

It was a bit of a walk to the sculptures Valia had in mind for the shoot, so they decided to make their way there at a leisurely pace. Everything Henri would need for the shoot had been loaded into an electric powered vehicle resembling a golf cart they had brought along. The twins were wearing long v-neck tee shirt dresses in white. They welcomed the hot coffee, as it was quite chilly out before the sun came up. Henri was impressed with everything he saw around him, and promised himself he would come back to the event for the entire week the following year and thoroughly document it.

When they saw the massive masterful work of art, officially titled ‘Crude Awakening’, Greta could see why Valia had chosen this piece of work as a backdrop. The entire piece consisted of nine figurative sculptures that must have weighed tons, in various poses of worship and adoration to an oil derrick. Henri was speechless as they walked under and past the massive thirty-foot sculptures just as the sun was coming up.

“Valia, your artistic sensibilities are as intense as your physical beauty,” Henri said. “What a marvelous suggestion to use this as a backdrop.”

The twins had already JTIKED Henri’s equipment and the site itself with an even more powerful message one would get each time they viewed the images.

Henri’s team went to work swiftly setting up any equipment he might need, but he could not wait and asked the twins if they could begin at once. “I want to work in this rapidly changing light,” he said. “Let’s begin just the way you are with what you are wearing.”

He began shooting with the sun behind the twins. The increasing light shined right through their white cotton dresses making their bodies underneath semi visible. It was not long before they removed the dresses and sandals they were wearing striking poses in and out of each other’s arms with masterful precision. They wanted each shot to be so perfect Henri would feel compelled to eventually use them all. They continued the shoot for hours, pausing to refresh themselves with cold water and cool soaked towels. They posed alongside each figure. When they got to the oil derrick, their poses began with adoration similar to the sculptures, then moved to obvious distaste and rage as they settled into what could be described as nothing short of a lovemaking session right there in the sand between the derrick and the standing sculpture closest to it.

By now a small crowd had gathered, not so much to view the artwork as to watch Greta and Valia as they gracefully and masterfully moved through the shoot. Because of their height, many people had to look up to them, so their presence among these giant sculptures seemed like a human bridge between them and the spectators.

When Henri finally called shooting at this site a wrap, a round of applause could be heard from many of the burner spectators. The twins JTIKED all the video cameras that had been trained on them to deliver the same message as Henri’s images, no matter what site they wound up on. They were handed cold bottles of Fiji water and stood naked drinking it, briefly discussing possibilities for fun shots elsewhere in the desert city.

“Clarissa, come here,” Greta shouted, noticing her and Robyn standing with a few of their Gypsy Nomad hosts.

“Ladies, you were magnificent, I mean what more could be said, that was fantastic,” Clarissa said giving each of them a big hug.

Greta introduced Clarissa to Henri, the two of them hitting it off immediately, so much so that she decided to do a shoot with him immediately at a sculpture called the Bone Tree, which was a tree made up on hundreds of animal skulls and bones. The twins stood watching the shoot with Robyn, who seemed to be falling even more in love with Clarissa as she watched her move through the poses of her shoot like a natural, totally uninhibited and strikingly beautiful. Needless to say, Clarissa’s images received a similar JTIK as theirs.

When Clarissa’s shoot was finally considered a wrap, Henri invited them back to his vehicles where a meal would be waiting for them. He did not head back with them, but rather took a few assistants with him on a quick tour of the site on the motorized cart full of equipment.

“Clarissa, you are a natural beauty,” Greta said as they walked back to the camp. Clarissa and Robyn were walking hand in hand like two schoolgirls in love. When they got back to the camp, it was obvious that Henri had arranged to feed the entire camp. There were tables full of food and drink, including fresh fruit chilled on ice.

“I simply have to thank Henri for this feast,” Julie said. “It is just what I needed for this post burn hangover,” she laughed.

After eating, the girls grabbed their water bottle carriers full of ice water thanks to Henri, and set out to find him and see as much of what they had not seen. They had all agreed to leave before the mass exodus, giving Clarissa and Robyn time to get back to Southern Illinois without missing much of the start of the new school year. Valia did not want to witness the burning of the Temple of Forgiveness that she admired so much.

Before the sun began to set, the girls said their goodbyes to their gracious hosts and Henri and his crew. “You must make it to Europe to pose one day,” he said, giving each of them a hug before parting.

“Only if we can bring these two along,” Greta said pointing to Clarissa and Robyn.

“You have an advance deal, have fun in Hollywoodland,” Henri laughed.

“Oh I’m sure we will,” the twins replied.

Greta started out driving for the eight-hour trip back to Las Vegas, and was replaced at the wheel by Valia. Clarissa and Robyn were asleep in each other’s arms in the back seat. They arrived back at the Mirage at about five in the morning, giving them ample time to pack themselves up and arrange for the pickup of the Jeep.

After a few hours rest, Valia was once again already up and watching the news when Greta awoke. “We must thank our Navajo sisters when next we meet,” Valia said.

“I am sure you have a very good reason for saying that my dear, and you can tell me all about it once we hit the road and are once again behind the wheel of our Pontiac,” Greta giggled. “For now, just come here and kiss me you fool.”

Before their morning ritual shower, the twins took a final soar high above the city for one final JTIK, then immediately found themselves in each others arms in the shower.

They all met for the final time in the lobby. Clarissa had tears in her eyes as she thanked the twins for everything and said goodbye. “I hope we get to see each other often, I love the two of you like a sister.”

“You’re always in our hearts and minds,” Valia replied kissing Clarissa on the cheek.

“I am going to miss you baby, study hard,” Greta giggled.

“Me too, smooches and huggywugz,” Clarissa replied.

“Hey, that’s my line.” Greta laughed.

They finally parted, each Pontiac heading in a different direction.

“Have you seen enough desert for one weekend?” Valia asked.

“On with the show my lovely sister,” Greta smiled as they cruised west down Highway 15 just outside of town.

“On with the show indeed,” Valia replied as the Pontiac disappeared from view and reappeared at the Golden Gate Bridge.

Chapter 27

San Francisco

Valia sat at the desk in their Grace Slick Hotel Suite at the Hotel Monaco composing an email to Krystyna. She sent her a gift certificate from Macy’s so she could shop for something nice for her trip at the end of October.

“We can just call her if you like,” Greta grinned walking into the brightly lit room Valia was in. “Which plant do you miss the most?”

“All of them,” Valia replied sniffing as if she were about to cry.

“You know, that would truly be something new, I just realized I have never seen you shed a tear.”

“Would you like to see it now and get it behind us?” Valia asked.

“Nope.”

“I wish I could tell someone, anyone, about the awesome thing you did yesterday for this city, this country, indeed for this planet,” Greta whispered gazing at Valia lovingly.

“That my dear is simply not an option, come here.”

“Yes?” Greta asked.

“Let’s go visit the home of Starbucks, my treat,” Valia giggled pointing to an image of the original Starbucks in Seattle.

“You really know how to treat a girl,” Greta laughed. “We can go anywhere you like, whenever you like.”

While still in Las Vegas, a female broad tailed hummingbird informed Valia that a fellow Allen hummingbird in San Francisco discovered a group of men who had just moved into her neighborhood that were nearing completion of a plan to explode a small nuclear device while crossing the Golden Gate Bridge. Once they arrived in San Francisco, the twins had to wait a few days until its arrival. Rather than simply turn them in to authorities, Valia and Greta paid a visit to them the day their device arrived. They JTIKED the group to return to their countries of origin, turning each of them into a living JTIK transmitter. When they delivered their message of change and an end to the senseless violence they and fellow terrorists were guilty of, each member who heard them speak was in turn JTIKED by them just as they had been by the twins, creating a domino effect the twins hoped would ripple through the entire radical and terrorist network, putting an end to it once and for all. They informed local authorities about the whereabouts of the nuclear device anonymously and that was the end of that.

The room they were staying in came complete with a phonograph style record player from the sixties. Greta put on one of the albums in the room and giggled when she got the needle directly in the groove before the song starts for a change. She stood up and danced her way over to Valia singing along to the song playing. “It’s no secret, how strong my love is for you, It’s not secret, when I tell you what I’m gonna do, ‘Cause I love you, yeah I love you.” She continued to dance seductively around her throughout the entire song as Valia watched intently. “It’s no secret, when you got me jumping up and down, It’s not secret, cause my heart is chained and bound, I love you, yes I love you.”

“Well, now that I undoubtedly have your juices flowing,” she said kneeling on the floor next to Valia holding her arm, “what would you like to do today?”

“I want to ride on a cable car.” Valia replied.

“That’s it, just a ride on a cable car?”

“Yes.”

Greta moved to the window as Valia returned to whatever it was she had been doing on her Macbook before Greta’s performance. It was a splendid view from their window, and being the people watcher that she was, Greta just moved to the music still playing, taking it all in. When Somebody to Love began playing, Greta went into an erotic frenzy dancing around the entire suite. “When the truth is found to be lies, And all the joy within you dies, Don’t you want somebody to love, Don’t you need somebody to love, Wouldn’t you love somebody to love, you better find somebody to love.” The performance culminated with Greta kneeling on the bed as Valia stood up to watch, “Tears are running ah running down your breast, And your friends baby they treat you like a guest, don’t you want somebody to love, don’t you need somebody to love, wouldn’t you love to somebody to love, you better find somebody to love.” When she opened her eyes after the final note Valia was standing in front of her.

“In answer to your song, yes,” Valia replied before joining Greta on the bed to make love.

“It was a short walk to the first of three cable rides. Greta insisted they ride them all. The first they took was the Powell Mason Line, followed by the Powell Hyde Line, ending on the California Line that would eventually take them back to the neighborhood the hotel was in.

“Standing is good for the legs, and the buttocks,” Greta smiled. The cable cars were not very large at all and always filled to standing room only, clearly designed when humans were smaller and the population of San Francisco was far less that it was presently. It was a glorious experience anyway; as the cars traveled through the steep hilly streets they were originally designed for. At times Greta would remove the flannel shirt she and Valia had tied around their waists and put it on. “The coldest winter I ever spent was a summer in San Francisco,” she giggled as she put it on. “You know I am not sure who said that, but obviously they have never experienced a Chicago winter, but I get the point, the wind, the cold,” she laughed.

As they were being pulled along, Greta thought she had heard a voice, or was it a song, she could not be sure. But when they boarded the California Line car, a few blocks into the ride she clearly heard a voice in her head say “Haight Ashbury.” She turned to Valia who confirmed hearing the same voice that was accompanied by the sound of a perky sounding electric guitar. “It’s a historic place,” Greta said, “shall we mosey over when this ride is through?”

“Somehow I get the impression that we will be glad we did.” Valia replied.

The final ride slowly made its way up and down the hilly streets, and found the twins exiting the car at the eastern end of it’s journey. They strolled in the general direction of Haight Ashbury holding hands. At the right moment, they disappeared from California Street and reappeared on the edge of Buena Vista Park, resuming their hand in hand walk. Greta had brought along a digital camera she was carrying in her bag and would snap random shots of Valia and herself if front of one colorful site after another. The neighborhood itself was magnificent to be in after all Greta had heard about it growing up. “Our mommy was just a teen during the Summer of Love,” Greta grinned.

“Really, I thought this was the summer of love?” Valia replied.

“Behave,” Greta purred.

As they walked to the famous corner of Haight and Ashbury, they noticed a brilliantly painted Volkswagen bus rocking. Greta giggled, remembering that old saying, “If this van’s a rockin’, don’t come a knockin’.”

A few voices from within the van shouted, “710 Ashbury,” that was easy to make out, but sounded muffled. The twins stopped to try and peek inside, but all they could see was their own beautiful reflections in the glass.

“Were you talking to us?” Greta said.

“710 Ashbury,” they shouted again as the van resumed rocking.

“Make sure you wear a condom,” Greta laughed and pulled Valia in the direction of that address.

“You know, the more I see of your world, the more I believe you are here purely for entertainment for the rest of the known universe,” Valia laughed. “I guess that just makes you more worth saving.”

“Well thanks for the compliment sister,” Greta laughed.

“Shopping,” Valia said as they began passing brightly colored specialty shops and boutiques.

“You know, this place reminds me of a small, cleaner Greenwich Village where you can see an occasional palm tree,” Greta said. “It’s just that here, and perhaps it is because of the slightly warmer weather, and let me emphasize that word slightly, more of the original scene and their offspring decided to stay.”

Valia looked at Greta with that now all too familiar turned up eyebrow that meant she just had a fab idea. Greta knew it very well since it was the same eyebrow she would turn up when she had an idea. Although she really did not need to, Greta asked people passing by about the neighborhood, and for directions to 710 Ashbury just to strike up a conversation and see what they were like. There was a very laid back approach to life that both appealed to her and annoyed her at times.

“Do beings on your world take drugs for recreation?” Greta asked.

“Not for many moons,” Valia grinned.

“I know, it’s the bright colors all around us yes, and it is this neighborhood that has you feeling so light and comical hmmm?”

“That and your remarkable presence.” Valia replied.

When they finally arrived at 710 Haight, the block was remarkably quiet with very few people walking by. “It’s not the Summer of Love, but I’m not complaining, I rather like the quiet,” a woman spoke. She was sitting on the front porch, long thick wavy cocoa colored hair blowing gently in the breeze. She wore a leather necklace complimented with long strings of pearl like beads, a vest over a tank, beautifully embroidered jeans and bare feet that had henna tattoos on them.

“Quiet can be very nice, do you live here?” Greta asked.

“My dear Greta, I live everywhere and nowhere,” she laughed. “I find it very refreshing that you do not know who I am, so here, let me give you a hint,” the woman said as she broke into a song, “You’re out on the streets looking good, and baby, Deep down in your heart I guess you know that it ain’t right, Never never never never never never never hear me when I cry at night, Baby, I cry all the time.”

Greta opened the gate and she and Valia sat on either side of her so they would not appear to be talking to the porch. “You have always been one of my favorite performers, that sounded so fucking awesome,” Greta said.

“John got word to me that you were in town, happy you took the invite.” Janis said.

“You know, I was expecting to see Jerry Garcia here after being invited, since they lived here right?” Greta replied. “I am so happy I was wrong, no offense Jerry if you are around anywhere.”

“Nope, Jerry is long gone,” Janis replied. “You know Valia, there is no telling what may have come of the sixties if you had arrived then, damn a revolution already underway, it would have been awesome.”

“A new, quiet revolution has already begun,” Valia replied. “Greta and I have been hard at work, on tour if you will.”

“Haaa, well put my dear.” “Can I make a suggestion to you?”

“But of course,” Valia replied.

“Make this neighborhood happen again, make this state happen again, make this fucking country happen again,” Janis shouted.

“We have already started,” Valia replied. They sat there for a while before explaining a small part of what they had already set in motion, and what they were capable of. They discussed the awesome possibilities in the music industry. They took her by the hand and disappeared from the porch, reappearing in Buena Vista Park overlooking the city in the direction of the Bay.

“Thank you for saving this city,” Janis said. “It has always been my favorite place, Los Angeles certainly isn’t.” “My ashes were scattered near the very bridge that may not be standing here today were it not for you.”

“You know there was a large musical event that was supposed to help bring about hope for a change earlier this summer, and I am sure it has, to some extent,” Greta said.

“Yeah but honey, those events just fade and it’s back to business as usual, fuck it up and let the next guy figure out how to fix it.” Janis replied. “You however, can change that, but you’d have to travel, you’d have to be able to do what you do worldwide.”

“Absolutely.”

“Onstage, I used to make love to tens of thousands of people, and then I would go home. I heard from countless fans how fabulous I was, how I changed their lives, but you know, I am sure that faded quickly as all things do. Take that magic, that love making session when the time comes, and tattoo it into the psyche of all the fans, let it spread like one of California’s wildfires.”

“Are you lonely?” Greta asked.

“You know, there are far more people that pass through here who can see me and stop to chat that you might imagine, oh they’re all dead unlike you, so I guess the answer would be yes and no.”

They took Janis by the hand and in an instant were on the porch at 710 Ashbury, not wanting to leave her alone in the park. The street was crowded and the passersby would look up at the empty stairs they were sitting on when they heard an outburst of laughter or the voice of Janis singing. “We’ll make it happen my dear,” Valia said as they hugged and said their goodbyes.

“I’m sure you will, and when you do, I’ll be there.” Janis replied. The twins vanished and reappeared in their hotel room standing at the sunlit window looking out.

“Never a dull moment my dear sister,” Greta said.

“I’m getting hungry, how about a pizza,” Valia replied.

Greta ordered a Screaming Tomato pie from Extreme Pizza and had it delivered. After dinner they settled into planning, to some extent, an itinerary leading up to the awards ceremony that was little over a week away.

“I miss New York,” Greta said.

“It is very beautiful out here, but I do as well.” Valia replied.

“Of course, when we leave here I am going to miss palm trees,” Greta giggled.

“They have beautiful voices.”

“So do you,” Greta purred before climbing all over Valia undressing her slowly. “I wonder who’s watching today,” she laughed.

“Who cares?” Valia replied as they settled into a night of massages and lovemaking.

The twins awoke to the sound of intense screaming. It was so intense they had to adjust their own psyche to turn it down, the sound of trees and plants screaming in painful horror that lasted about a minute than stopped abruptly.

“What was that?” Greta asked.

“That my dear was the sound of a forest fire humans cannot hear,” Valia replied, a tear streaming down her cheek.

“Valia, your first tear,” Greta said holding her in her arms. “Is there anything we can do?”

“It has not happened yet, so the answer is no, and yes, and maybe.” Valia replied. She opened her notebook and after a brief search pointed to the screen, “We must go here, tomorrow,” she said pointing to the state capital in Sacramento.

“It’s a date,” Greta smiled before turning off the lights and sliding back under the sheets with Valia in her arms.

Chapter 28

Seattle To Denver

In the morning the twins ordered breakfast delivered to the room. They showered and packed it up before leaving just before noon. After checking out, they loaded up the Pontiac and headed to the nearest Starbucks. “No latte for me today my dear, just a big bad strong cup of coffee, real milk, and three sugars in the brown wrapper,” Greta grinned.

“Hmmm, how do you say it in your language, how hard core,” Valia replied.

“Hardcore indeed, drive safely dear sister,” Greta giggled.

As they drove out of the city, headed for Sacramento, Greta heard Valia humming a song she had heard before on the roof of their apartment, a song she had written with a few plants. “You know what Janis said, about being onstage, making love to like twenty thousand people then going home, well I was wondering?” she asked looking at Valia looking at her. The Pontiac was on autopilot so to speak, as it made its way onto I-80 east toward the Oakland Bay Bridge. “We can adjust our lives to do just about anything, really,” Valia said.

“There is probably no better way to reach a vast audience than music.” Greta replied. “Oh sure, we could JTIK songs and they could be made to serve our purpose, but, if we created our own songs, even performed them, there would be nothing like it heard before, ever.”

“We will give it some thought,” Valia giggled.

It was a short drive to Sacramento. The governor of California was a movie actor, an action movie star mostly, but a very popular one. The characters he played were always strong, and strong he was going to have to be for what was coming his way. The twins were sure there was a horrible disaster on the way to his state, but they could not pinpoint when or why. “We are not omniscient,” Valia said. They parked the car with the top up, held hands, and in an instant were standing in Governor Stermonator’s office. He was talking on the phone looking out the window when they JTIKED him with a plan of action for when the disaster hit. Valia was sure the vision she and Greta had was something California had happen frequently, but not on such a grand scale. Stermonator was prepped for what to do and what to request when the time came. “The technology is there,” were the final thoughts given to him, “use it.”

As quickly as they arrived, the twins were back in the Pontiac and heading north to “Starbucks, oh I mean Seattle,” Valia laughed. “Did you know that Seattle was named after a Native American?”

“Hmm, let me guess, Chief Seathl?” Greta asked.

“Are you sure it was not Chief Shikaakwa?” Valia grinned.

“I am certain it was not, shikaakwa is not the name of a chief, it was the Potawatomi word for wild leek or striped skunk, or the smell of onions, and was translated incorrectly by the French, not that surprising since their language usually makes others sound better, and is the original word used for the place of my birth, Chicago.” Greta replied.

“You passed your test, now take the rest of this beautiful day off and go out and play.” Valia laughed. “I saw that in a movie as well, does it work in this scenario?”

“Yes it does work well, and I am sure the country is beautiful between here and Seathl, but I could sure use another Starbucks,” Greta grinned.

The twins sat back held hands and sent the Pontiac into VIZU, disappearing from the road they were on and reappearing on Highway 5 less than an hours drive to Seattle. “So we did not go all the way in one leaping bound, I know how much you love to drive.” Greta said. She put a new c.d. in the player, and took in the sights on the final leg of the journey.

In the distance they could see Mount Rainier beginning to loom over the horizon. “You know, being in this part of this country is kind of like being in the corner of a balcony where you can get naughty and not be seen,” Greta smiled.

“Really, this balcony, you will take me someday?” Valia asked.

“Ooh baby, will I,” Greta replied slowly running her hand up Valia’s leg, “except they are very hard to find these days.”

By the time they parked a few blocks away from the Starbucks in Seattle, the twins were laughing so hard they were crying, in a mood of utter giddiness. A short walk to the Original Starbucks found them immediately being looked at and treated like celebrities. There was a group of musicians on one side of the front door, and a lone guitar player singing on the other side. “Look Greta, beautiful mermaid with gorgeous breasts,” Valia shouted pointing up to the original store logo. This caught her totally unaware and she burst out laughing.

“Come comrade sister, we buy original lattes now,” Greta laughed.

“I suppose I could try to convince myself that the coffee tastes better here,” Valia said.

“You know what I would really love to do?” Greta asked.

“You would love to spend part of the day tomorrow at the Denver Botanical Gardens?” Valia asked.

“Wow, you read my mind,” Greta grinned. “You drive?”

“Yes.”

Greta called to reserve the John Lennon Suite at the Hotel Monaco in Denver. “We have just had a cancellation and that suite is available,” the clerk said.

Valia drove to I-90 and when the time was right, the Pontiac vanished from the highway and reappeared on I-25 heading south to Denver. “I am not sure what I love more, the ocean or the desert,” Greta said. Valia just laughed and continued driving straight through to the hotel, with no JTIK’s on the way.

Greta knew she was overjoyed with the suggestion to travel here, but could not help wondering if she planted it there to begin with. Either way she simply did not care as strong as her love for Valia was.

They parked the car and unpacked what they would need for a few days and checked in. On the way in, they passed an Italian restaurant that smelled fabulous as they went by. “Dinner here tonight,” Greta smiled.

Once again they were helped up to their room with their bags, even though it looked like they were traveling light. Once the hotel staff pointed out the finer points of the room and left, the twins curled up next each other on the bed. “That sure was a long way to go for a cup of coffee,” Greta laughed. Just thinking about it, and their brief stay in Seattle that had them cracking up the entire time they were there made Valia burst into laughter.

“Well at least we know where to go when we need a good laugh,” Valia replied before kissing Greta deeply. In a blink Valia had both of them naked, Greta lying face down, and began giving her a deep massage. “My gift to you for suggesting this visit.” As she massaged her slowly and deeply, she changed their hair color to match their birthmarks, which was now a rich cocoa brown. Greta was unaware of the change until she turned over for the frontal portion of Valia’s massage.

“Oh my, do we match?” Greta asked.

“Yes,” Valia replied. “Do you approve?”

“Yes, Greta approves,” she giggled.

“Can we stay like this for a while?” Valia asked.

“Honey you can keep us looking like this as long as you like,” Greta replied pulling her down on top of her. They made love to each other with the heightened passion a new hair color always gave a girl.

The sun was starting to set when they decided to get dressed and head back downstairs for that Italian dinner. Greta suggested they wear the matching red dresses they purchased in San Francisco. When they walked through the lobby, the front desk clerk gave them a strange look having seen them arrive as blondes and now sporting rich brown hair. They left him wondering, no JTIK necessary. The restaurant was surprisingly not extremely crowded and they were able to get a booth with a window facing the street. Even though they knew they would nibble a little on everything, they ordered each course the waitress suggested, starting with a bottle of wine, followed by a salad, then a bowl of soup, fresh baked bread, the main course and eventually, dessert. When Greta reached for the first glass of wine, she noticed Valia had changed the color of their fingernails, alternating in color to match the color of their hair and their dresses. “Nice touch my dear sister,” Greta grinned.

While they were sitting there finishing up the nibbling they were making of their main course, Greta received a call from Teddy. “Due belle donne nude, posso aiutarvi?” Greta asked. The bartender laughed when he heard her, “Assolutamente,” he smiled to Greta.

“Yes, uhm, bon giorno, I would like to speak to Greta or Valia, porfavor?” Teddy replied.

“Teddy you need to brush up on your Italian and your Spanish,” Greta laughed. “How are you?”

“How are you, that is what I am calling to find out from you, where are you?”

“We’re in Denver Teddy, we’re thinking of starting a rock band.”

“What, a rock band, no you can’t do that, well you could, anyone who looks like the two of you do could start just about anything you want, but seriously, are you really in Denver?”

“Yep.”

“So I am going to be in California when you arrive for the Awards ceremony, but of course I will not be attending, but I want to talk to you about something important if you would be so kind, it is like, yes, I would rather speak to you in person,” Teddy continued. “Are you ok, are you eating good, I hope you did not get too sunburnt out in that desert, thank God you did not get bitten by a rattler or a scorpion.”

“We’re just fine Teddy, really,” Valia replied since half way through the last reply from Teddy Greta put the phone on speaker. “As a matter of fact we are having dinner even as we speak, only today, we are not wearing the pasta.”

“Not wearing the pasta, that is good, but shhh, don’t talk about that to anyone, they have to see it in the picture when it’s released,” Teddy laughed. “Girls, I will have Amelia send you all the contact info and hotel info and all the rest, you know this is coming up quicker than I could have imagined, and I hate to fly.”

“See you in L.A. on the fifteenth,” the twins chimed together, “goodbye Teddy darling.”

“Yeah, take care and, yeah, how do I turn this thing off?” they heard Teddy say before they ended the call.

“Do you think he’ll still love us in Cocoa?” Valia giggled.

“Honey, he’d love us in garlic and butter if that was his only option,” Greta laughed.

When it was time for the check, the bartender came over and, offering them a pen and a menu, asked for their autographs. “I just got a feeling I am in the midst of a couple of superstars,” he said and thanked them when they finished his request.

The twins took a walk after dinner. It was the first time Valia had seen and walked through a fog bank rolling through. “It is romantic,” Valia said as they walked around the block. What Greta found is that, if she so desired, she could see clearly through the fog. “It is how we have evolved,” Valia told her. “Mine is a Misty World.”

“I would love to see it with you one day, even though I would probably be a laughing stock, I wouldn’t care.” Greta said.

“My people would embrace you, nurture you, approve of you,” Valia replied, “indeed, they already have or I would not be here with you now.”

“Would you care to explain that?” Greta asked.

Valia went on to explain how a member of her species had already visited them the first time they went for a swim together at the beach, before their metamorphosis.

“When Gyba allowed me to remain here, she approved of you, knowing where it would lead us.” Valia said. “She sensed the love I had for you, and for your world.”

A tear rolled down Greta’s cheek hearing that. “Let’s make that our first hit single then,” Greta said, “My Misty World.”

“Yes.”

They rounded the corner back to the hotel and went back to their room. Once inside, they resumed their massage where they had left off earlier, this time the masseuse was Greta. “I will use this hot oil for body massage,” she grinned as Valia retired their dresses to hangers in the closet. “My oily girlfriend,” Greta said as she slowly poured oil over Valia.

“My oily girlfriend,” Valia replied, “let’s make that a hit single as well.”

“Yes.”

When Greta awoke, Valia was lying next to her eyes wide open. “Breakfast in bed?” she asked.

“Sure honey, why not, what time is it?”

“The day is seven hours old,” Valia replied. “The garden opens at nine.”

“Am I going to need to have my mental earplugs in place when we go?” Greta giggled.

“I have no way of knowing, that’s what is so exciting,” Valia laughed. She called down and ordered blueberry pancakes and a small pot of coffee. While they waited for their food to be delivered, Greta got up to go to the bathroom, stopped at a c.d. player provided by the hotel and put on the Meet the Beatles album. “Weren’t they pretty?” Greta asked showing the album cover to Valia.

“Long nose like a beak on John, rather large ears on George, Big nose on Ringo, and a huge ego on Paul, they were gorgeous,” Valia smiled.

“If I was into guys, I would have shagged them,” Greta giggled.

There was a knock at the door. Greta JTIKED room service to see her clothed as she handed him a tip before leaving. “Would you mind, ahem, pouring the coffee?” Greta asked, knowing that if she did, Valia would make them taste like Starbucks.

“Well she looked at me, and I, I could see, That before too long I’d fall in love with her, She wouldn’t dance with another, Woooooh, When I saw her standing there.” Greta sang as she smeared butter on the pancakes before lifting each one and covering them with syrup. “Your breakfast is ready madame.”

Greta loved to watch Valia eat. She looked as though she was communicating with each piece of food as she did. She couldn’t help wondering what she was like as a child, was she ever a child, there was still so much she did not know about the lovely being that transformed her life.

“I was born in a cross-fire hurricane,” Valia began in answer to Greta’s thoughts, “And I howled at my mama in the driving rain, But it was all right, in fact, it was a gas, But it was all right, I’m jumpin Valia flash, and I’m a gas gas gas.”

Greta was laughing so hard she inhaled part of her pancake and could not stop laughing and coughing.

“Do you need assistance my darling sister?” Valia grinned.

“No honey, I will survive.”

When finished eating, Greta pushed the cart out into the hall. She walked over and opened the drapes to see a rather grey day outside.

“The forecast calls for showers and thundershowers most of the day,” Valia said.

“Great, let’s pass on the shower and head out for the day,” Greta replied, digging deep into a bag to pull out a pair of baseball caps. “For your head, for you head,” Greta said as if Valia did not know what they were for.

“Oh this is going to be a fun day,” Valia replied as she selected the clothes for them to wear.

Greta decided to drive. On the way out she stopped at a Sports Authority where she purchased two hooded raincoats in bright yellow before they headed over to the first stop of the day, Starbucks. With a latte in hand, she then drove to the Botanic Gardens. They parked the car, finished their lattes in the car, donned their raincoats and strolled through the front gate. After paying the price of admission, Greta headed down the children’s secret path to begin the visit. “We look like little school girls in these raincoats, so it seems appropriate,” she laughed.

Due to the inclement weather, the site was not the least bit crowded. Greta could see that Valia was overwhelmingly happy. “Are you sure you are not a plant on your world?” she asked. Valia just smiled and reached down to grab a handful of soil at the Soil Station. She brought it to her nose and inhaled deeply. “I love the smell of Earth,” Valia said, offering Greta a smell.

“That does smell marvelous, but it is making me horny,” Greta laughed.

“Everything makes you horny.”

From this area they moved along to the next attraction. The walkways were gardens in themselves with various themes. They were walking along the El Pomar Waterway when they received their first greeting from the Mexican needle grass. “You are both so beautiful you could live in these gardens,” they said.

“It’s a cinch everyone else in the garden knows we are coming,” Greta giggled.

In the Romantic Gardens, they were greeted quietly by one plant species after another. Greta found the greeting from the containers of angel’s trumpets delightful, sounding like a quiet concert of trumpets.

There was a break in the weather long enough to allow the sun to peak out as they moved through Anna’s overlook, but that ended as quickly as it began before the rain started to fall again.

They spent most of the day slowly moving along one walk after another on the way to the next garden, the rain turning on and off at times allowing the sun to peak through. It was in the Water Garden that Valia started humming a tune Greta had never heard before. When the water lily’s joined in she knew it was a new tune Valia was composing. When they entered the Tropical Conservatory, as was the case the first time Greta took Valia to a conservatory in Chicago, the wash of moist, humid air overwhelmed them, along with the wealth of oxygen and the simultaneous greeting from each of the thousand plus species in the building. After spending enough time to see everyone in the building, Valia once again began humming the tune she started in the Water Garden, only now it was much more refined, and once the vast number of species joined in to accompany her, it was like listening to an alien symphony, dreamy, hypnotic, and you could dance to it. “My Misty World,” Valia said, “I will let you add the lyrics.”

“I will with a little help from my friends, and soon,” Greta replied.

Just then, they heard someone clapping their hands before a woman’s voice shouted “Bravo.” Walking out from behind a tree was a middle age woman with long dark hair, wearing what appeared to be a man’s sport coat that was obviously too large for her since she had the sleeves thoroughly cuffed up, and under that a long white button down shirt. She was barefoot, and after seeing Janis barefoot in San Francisco, Greta wondered if this applause was from the beyond as well.

“You’re looking at my bare feet,” the woman said, “I like to feel them in the earth, get a bunch of it up under my nails, reminds me of where this will end up one day,” she said touching her body.

“You look so darn familiar, have we met?” Greta asked.

“You know I had a feeling that we’d meet before you ever broke into that utterly amazing tune, which I find hard to believe was being done solely by voice, but there ain’t no band around that I can see.” “My name is Patti, Patti Smith.”

“Of course, how stupid of me, we saw you perform in D.C. this summer,” Greta replied. “I am Greta, and this is Valia.”

“Hi, pleasure to meet you.” Patti said. “You must let me cover that song if you ever record it, I mean that was such an amazing sound.”

“Yeah, well I have to put lyrics to it first,” Greta replied feeling somewhat overwhelmed by Patti’s presence.

“Not lyrics my dear, think poetry instead, your thoughts, your dreams, your life experiences getting all twisted up inside and coming out as artistic babble, that is a much better approach.”

“Oh, I’ve read your work, and I could never write like that,” Greta said.

“Sure you can,” Patti replied, “it just has to come from here,” she said touching Greta’s heart, “through here,” she continued touching her head. “How long did it take Valia to write that incredible tune?”

“Exactly fifteen earth minutes and seventeen seconds,” Valia smiled.

“Wow.”

The three of them left the tropical building together, discussing art, and music, politics and the earth. Patti was genuinely happy to be in the presence of the twins, especially after hearing they had been in D.C. at the demonstration. “There is a definite change taking place in this country, I cannot quite put a finger on it, but in the past few weeks, it is happening,” Patti said. “People are waking up, finally, after being brain dead fucking asleep for the past seven years.”

“Yes, we had noticed, nice to know we had a little something to do with it,” Greta smiled.

“If you really want to make a difference, follow that dream and make that musical career happen,” Patti said. “There is no better way to reach the masses, and it is such an awesome feeling being onstage.”

“We will,” Valia replied.

“When will we see a Patti Smith room at the Hotel Monaco?” Greta asked.

“Haaaa,” Patti laughed, “that’ll be the day.”

“You never know, if enough of us Hotel Monaco regulars insist,” Greta smiled.

They joined Patti for the rest of the stroll through the gardens and walks barefoot. “The earth does feel good between the toes,” Valia laughed.

“Yeah,” Patti and Greta laughed.

They offered her a ride, but she was with others who were around somewhere. “We live in New York, and I know you are there often, so please, look us up,” Greta said.

“I will, I promise.” Patti smiled. “If you are in New York in December I am doing a lot of stuff all month.”

“We will try to be there, I love the place so much, but our work seems to have us traveling a lot lately,” Greta replied.

They hugged and bid each other goodbye.

“I was serious about doing that cover,” Patti smiled as she walked through the wet grass to search for her friends.

Valia drove back to the hotel slowly. “It’s been such a marvelous day, let’s do something you would like to do.” Valia said.

“I want to go dancing,” Greta replied.

The twins returned to the hotel to relax and shower the day away. “I wish there was a way to keep the mud between my toes,” Valia laughed.

It was still raining out, so they ordered a California Pizza, Italian Tomato and Basil. Greta opened the door to pay for the pizza nude. The delivery girl was not shocked at all, “That will be twenty-one seventy-five,” the girl said.

Greta handed her a fifty-dollar bill and told her to keep the change.

“Thanks, but seeing you was tip enough,” she smiled.

“I am Greta, that is Valia, it is a pleasure.” Greta said.

“I am Bonnie, truly, the pleasure was mine,” she replied.

“Bonnie, is there a dance club you would recommend where we can go, we’re rather new to Denver.”

“Well let’s see, if you want to be ogled by guys staring through multi level glass dance floors, then it would be Club Purple. “If you want a good large unpretentious club, Bash is it. “If you just want to grab a drink and dance til you drop, my choice would be The Snake Pit.”

“We don’t have anything against snakes,” Greta smiled. “Come join us, we’ll buy you a drink.”

“Thanks,” Bonnie replied before heading to the elevator.

Shortly after midnight, the twins headed to The Snake Pit. It was still raining out, so they wore their yellow raincoats. When they arrived at the front door, the doorman took one look at them and waved them past without a cover charge. “Those little girl raincoats do it for me every time,” he laughed.

There was a fairly large crowd for a very rainy weekday. The twins took off their raincoats to check them, revealing the thin cotton extended length fuchsia tank tops there were wearing, tank tops and nothing more but the Keen clogs on their feet. They went directly to the dance floor and danced for an hour continuously, attracting admirers of both sexes.

Valia noticed Bonnie arrive with three female friends, so they left the dance floor long enough to say hello.

“Hello,” Greta said dripping with sweat. “I promised you a drink.”

“Yes you sure did,” Bonnie smiled.

Greta told the bartender to put all of their drinks for the evening on her tab. “There you go, I believe you call it out west, “barkeep, drinks on the house.”

“Thank you, that is very generous of you,” Bonnie said, introducing her friends. “Nina is a photographer, I was telling her how photogenic the two of you were.”

“Really?” Valia replied.

“Have you ever done any modeling, I mean erotic modeling?” Nina asked.

“Yes, as a matter of fact we have,” Greta replied. “Why, what did you have in mind?”

“Well, Bonnie was right, the two of you are quite an eyeful, would you consider a shoot while in town?” Nina asked.

The twins took a brief stroll to discuss it amongst themselves. “Let’s agree, only if we can get covered in earth, between our toes, in tall grass, it’s been raining so hard that should be a possibility just about anywhere in the country.” Greta said.

“Let’s.” Valia smiled.

They returned and explained the conditions they wanted to shoot under. Nina rejoiced in agreement and scheduled the shoot for the following morning, before things had a chance to dry out too much.

Well, if we are going to have to look our best to get all dirty tomorrow, we are going to call it a night, thanks for the suggestion Bonnie, this is a nice club.” Greta said. “Will you be around for the shoot in the morning?”

“I wouldn’t miss it for the world,” Bonnie smiled.

They exchanged phone numbers, said their goodbyes, collected their yellow raincoats, and strolled out the front door. The rain had stopped, so they decided to walk for a few blocks taking in the fresh air before they disappeared from the dark street they were on and reappeared in their hotel room. “We weren’t really planning on leaving today were we?” Valia asked.

“Nope, there is another Botanical location to visit before we do.”

As they settled into each other for the night, Greta remarked at how she thought their current hair color would match a muddy shoot perfectly.

“Yes, but I think a little length in the tail department is in order don’t you think?” Valia laughed.

“Coiffe us baby,” Greta giggled as they experimented with their pubic hair lengths.

Chapter 29

Why Are They Called Stars?

The phone rang just after seven in the morning. “Howdy,” Greta answered sleepily.

“Hello, this is Nina, I hope I didn’t wake you up?” she asked.

“Oh, you beat our alarm clock by about ten minutes, good morning,” Greta replied.

“I have fabulous news, a few friends will let us do the shoot on the Rocky Mountain Arsenal Wildlife Refuge which is gorgeous,” Nina said. “It is actually closed to the public while they fix a problem, they used to make chemical weapons there, but we will be able to have our shoot, unbothered.”

“Sounds great, where and when?” Greta asked.

“If you don’t mind, we will send a vehicle for you, an SUV, that will take you there and bring you back to the city.” Nina replied. “How does nine sound for picking you up?”

“Nine it is, see you then.” Greta answered and hung up.

“Valia, darling, guess what?” Greta sang.

“We are going to see life that is wild as we get wild in the mud,” Valia smiled.

“Dah.”

Greta ordered a pot of coffee and some nine grain toast sent up. She needed a kick before she had the driver picking them up stop at a Starbucks on the way to the Refuge.

They were waiting in the lobby when the driver entered through the front door precisely at nine. There were two Ford Escape Hybrids waiting at the curb. Nina got out of the vehicle in which the twins would ride, the other was for her equipment and a few staff members.

“You both look so magnificent,” Nina said. “If we are really lucky, we will have some wildlife as a backdrop.”

“Sounds exciting,” Valia replied.

“So this place was once a facility that manufactured poison gas?” Greta asked.

“Yes, I would not be the least bit surprised to hear it is closed because of an unsafe condition, but where we are going has been open to the public for years and is safe.”

Nina went on to describe the area they were going to and the shoot. She worked very differently from Henri, and her work was not going to be online, at least not any further than reviews and her own personal website. “No, this work will be shown in a gallery there in Denver, then on to New York and finally London.” Nina said.

“Marvelous,” Valia smiled.

The forecast called for partly sunny skies with a chance of thunderstorms, so the twins were wearing nothing but their raincoats and hiking boots.

The first location they set up at was an area covered by waist to shoulder height grassland that was pretty muddy to walk through because of more than a day of rain. The area afforded a tree-lined backdrop about a half mile away. Between the shoot and the tree line were six buffalo grazing.

“Magnificent,” Greta said. “Let’s not delay, on with the show.”

“Where have I heard that before?” Valia laughed.

One of Nina’s assistants took their raincoats and boots before the twins strolled hand in hand into the grass. “It’s nice and muddy,” Valia smiled wiggling her toes in it. They moved through a huge number of poses in the grass. When they came to a small clearing, there was a shallow puddle they started to frolic in, eventually becoming covered in wet earth. The buffalo seemed a little spooked by their presence, so Valia JTIKED them to remain where they were. After being covered in mud drying on their naked bodies, the twins decided to walk over to the buffalo against the judgment of Nina and her crew, who had no idea they were actually communicating with the bison. “Go for it Nina,” Greta shouted as they posed with the bison, who were happy to be of assistance.

We’re fed well here and all,one of the bison said, but I preferred Montana.

Not me,another said, this one a female, I love it here, all the visitors makes it more interesting.

Yeah, humans are okay when they are not hunting us to extinction,another said.

The twins went into a beautiful series of poses in the midst of these large noble creatures, Nina’s shutter capturing it all.

“Well, that was nothing short of amazing,” Nina said. “It was as if you could actually communicate with the bison.”

“They are really friendly creatures,” Valia replied.

“Well, I could shoot you all day, I had planned on finishing up at a grassy creek, and still can if you are interested.”

“We would rather not immerse ourselves in the water here, it is the reason for the closure,” Valia replied.

“I thought that was top secret?” Nina asked.

“A little birdie told us so,” Greta giggled.

They made it back to the vehicles where the crew had hot soaking wet towels available for the twins to wipe away most of the dried mud on their bodies. They then slipped back under their raincoats and into their boots before climbing into their vehicles and driving back to the hotel.

There was no JTIK performed on Nina’s work. They were sure it was going to speak powerfully enough on it’s own artistic merit. When they pulled up at the hotel, Nina handed Greta a check for ten thousand dollars for their time.

“Here, put the money towards cleaning up that refuge, it still needs a lot of work,” Greta smiled. “Make sure we get invited to your New York opening.”

“But of course,” Nina replied.

They hugged and said their goodbyes. “Bonnie, if you are ever in New York, look us up,” Greta said.

“I just might take you up on that someday,” Bonnie replied.

The twins turned and headed into the hotel getting a few strange looks from customers and staff, having some mud still caked in their hair.

“Shower or bath?” Greta asked.

“First a shower, than a long hot bath,” Valia grinned.

It was early afternoon when they climbed out of the tub. Valia always marveled at how the skin on her hands wrinkled when in hot water for a lengthy period. Greta started singing an Interpol song as she stood at the window looking down on the scene below, “This could be destiny, Oh sweetheart, I’ve had no sense of time, Since we started, I got friends in need, Oh sweetheart, I’d go lengths and lengths and lengths of love, Since we started this thing now.”

Valia joined in the chorus, “Combat salacious removal, Combat salacious removal.”

“Lay it on me sweet pea, what’s on your mind?” Greta asked.

“Whenever I hear Interpol I think of New York.” Valia replied.

“Yeah, me too.” Greta said. “You know it is a week until the Awards show, and it’s like only 1800 miles, I mean from here to Vegas is like half way there. Sure would be a long drive though.”

“I would have to pick up a few cactus plants before we left,” Valia grinned.

“How long would it take you to pack?”

“We’re already packed,” Valia laughed as Greta heard a whoosh of clothing flying from dressers and closets before a pair of suitcases slammed shut. “Are shorts, tanks and sandals ok for the trip?”

“That is impressive, but do you even know the meaning of the world salacious?” Greta giggled.

“Appealing to or stimulating sexual desire, lascivious, lustful, wanton, lewd, libidinous, pornographic,” Valia replied, “shall I continue?”

“Let’s go find you some cacti,” Greta laughed.

They settled the hotel tab, threw their belongings into the trunk of the Pontiac and drove to a shop recommended by the hotel called The Twisted Tulip. Valia picked out a few beautiful cactus pieces housing multiple plants. “I’ll drive I guess,” Greta grinned. On the way out of town, somewhere between Fort Lipton and Fort Morgan on I-76, the Pontiac vanished from the highway and reappeared exiting the Holland Tunnel in Manhattan with the sound of the twins singing the chorus to the same Interpol song Greta began in Colorado, “Combat salacious removal.” Greta parked the car and climbed over to the passenger seat Valia had been sitting in. “Would you mind taking it the rest of the way, I feel like I’ve been driving all day,” Greta giggled.

“Yes,” Valia replied.

When they pulled up at the apartment, Greta hopped out to open the garage door. Inside her apartment, Krystyna heard the sound of the front door opening and, seeing who it was, ran out to greet the twins. “Dobry wieczor,” Krystyna said, “Greta and Valia, jestes tak piekna, welcome home my darlings.”

“Aw, Krystyna, thank you again for watching over my babies,” Valia said. “Did you receive my gift?”

“Tak, and I have spent it already,” Krystyna laughed. She helped them into the apartment with their things and insisted they stop down at her place for a home cooked meal, which Greta agreed to immediately. “See you about six o’clock, and just bring yourselves,” Krystyna spoke as she left closing the door behind her.

Greta knew that Valia could not wait to get up to the roof, so she snatched her away from the bags they had just dropped on the floor taking her up to the roof. They were greeted by a chorus of welcome from all of Valia’s plants. “Love your new hair,” “beautiful, just beautiful.” Valia walked around talking to her plants, so Greta gave her a big hug, and excused herself heading back to the apartment to unpack. No sooner did she get her bag open, did the phone ring. “Bonjour Henri, c’est Greta, comment etes-vous?” she answered.

“Ah, your French is very good, I am fine my dear, how are you, where are you?” Henri asked.

“We are back in New York, Valia missed her plants,” Greta giggled. “To what do I owe this call from you?”

“I have emailed you the link to how your rooftop shoot will look, nothing short of magnificent.”

“I bet you say that to all the tall twins you know.”

“Ha ha, wait until you see them, at times I have a hard time telling you apart, utterly amazing.” “With your approval I would like to make them live this week.”

“I will get together with Valia in a bit to review them and email you back, after our Polish dinner.”

“Mmmm, a home cooked Polish dinner, now I am jealous.” Henri laughed. “Have a fabulous evening and I will watch for your email.”

“Goodnight Henri,” Greta purred and hung up the phone.

Greta was still finding sand in much of their belongings from burning man. The desert sand and dust particles began separating from everything they owned that had been with them on the road, and collected in an empty candy dish. She handed it to Valia when she entered a few moments later, “from the desert, for your cactus plants,” Greta smiled.

“How considerate of you, and how masterfully done,” Valia smiled. She turned the television on and flipped through the news channels. The news was somewhat brighter than before they had headed west, but there was so much more they had to do. “We should look at Henri’s work no?” Valia asked.

Greta had already unpacked everything and strolled over to Valia handing her Macbook to her. She opened the email program she had given to Henri and clicked on the link. Greta knew that Valia was more anxious to see how her plants looked in the images rather than the two of them. “Well, what do you think?” Valia asked.

“I think your ferns are so photogenic,” Greta giggled. “That palm tree is sure to cause a few erections and soak a few pairs of panties I can tell you.”

“I think so too,” Valia laughed.

She replied to Henri instantly giving their approval for the immediate release of the images. After flying through a vast number of tasks online as she usually did, Valia closed the notebook and began flipping through the stations on the television. She paused at a show already talking about the awards ceremony they agreed to attend in a week, and the fashions the stars would be wearing in particular. “Why are they called stars?” Valia asked.

“In films, originally actors and actresses had to help build sets and do the work of the film crews, and they were not credited with being in the film,” Greta read from her notebook. “As the popularity of certain outstanding performers increased, the studios developed a star system as a means of selling and promoting their movies, hence the start of the movie star.”

“Thank you for your thorough presentation,” Valia smiled clapping her hands.

“Hey, come on, don’t want to be late for dinner.” Greta said.

Krystyna let them into her apartment and told them to have a seat at the table. It was already set with everything they would need, including their meal. “I hope you like my pierogi,” she laughed.

“It all smells so delicious Krystyna, thank you,” the twins replied.

At dinner they told her about much of their road trip, leaving some parts out so they would not have to explain travel times.

“This is such a marvelous country to be young in,” Krystyna said. “So tell me, will I be able to view some of the work you posed for?”

“Of course darling, you’re a big girl,” Greta laughed. “We will email you a preview, the plants look fabulous.”

The twins insisted on helping clean up after dinner and would not take no for an answer. They then retired to the living room and shared part of a quiet friendly evening with Krystyna, who they discovered, was heading to a love interest at the end of October. “I still have a little love juice left in this old body,” she laughed. Hearing that, the twins looked at each other and agreed to JTIK Krystyna. She would be unaware of the fact that she now looked nearly twenty years younger, or that she would now be able to bring herself and others to a new level of orgasm similar to what the twins were capable of.

“Well, it’s getting late and that long drive took it out of me,” Greta said as they wished Krystyna a goodnight and went back to their apartment.

“I could use one of your massages my dear sister,” Greta smiled turning to kiss Valia deeply as the apartment door closed behind them.

“Yes.” Valia replied.

“You know, I always see stars when I climax with you.” Greta giggled.

“Why are they called stars?” Valia asked.

She received no answer as they bypassed the massage and melted into each other’s arms for the night.

In the apartment downstairs, Krystyna saw similar stars to those Greta spoke of for the first time in her life as she used a few of the new techniques acquired from the twins on herself.

“Why are they called stars?” she thought as she slipped into a deep restful post orgasmic sleep.

Chapter 30

Here There And Everywhere

"Donna Karan darling, it must be Donna Karan, I insist,” Greta said, using her best Greta Garbo imitation trying not to laugh out loud.

Valia just laughed since she could care less whose gowns they wore to the festivities in Hollywoodland as she put it.

“Yeah, well that is great, but you’d look fabulous wearing anything, even a burlap sack,” Teddy said. “Let me know if there is anything you need before you head west.”

“It would be nice if you were there with us.” Greta said and hung up the phone.

Earlier in the day the twins surprised Teddy at one of the final locations he was shooting at. Before stopping by, they paid a visit to D. K. and asked to have gowns created that were inspired by the Navajo dresses they received. Being so taken by the quality of the garments, she designed a magnificent floor length version of the dresses for the twins, cross draped gowns made of a flowing material similar in texture to the Navajo material, but a brighter color bordering on chartreuse, complete with matching headbands. The twins had just popped in, unnoticed at the end of a take, “That’s a wra, oh my god, what are you doing here, I mean what, what hello.” Teddy stuttered.

“Wrap?” Greta asked.

“Yes of course, that’s a wrap,” Teddy smiled back in reply, holding his hand to his chest. “Y-you gotta stop surprising me like that, I may have a bad ticker old as I am, and I’ve always had a dream that I die just before finishing a movie.”

“You’ve a lot of movie making left in you Teddy,” Valia smiled.

“Girls, please come here, come into my trailer,” Teddy said, “Tammy, where is Amelia, can you get them some Starbucks?”

“Hello again, extra shots?” Tammy asked.

“Yes, please,” Greta replied.

Teddy was in the middle of explaining the role the twins would play in the movie he had in mind for them when their lattes were delivered. “This is going to be a starring role, I mean the two of you will be acting throughout most of the filming,” “it’s a real gamble but I have faith in your abilities from what I have seen.”

“It is a very generous offer, but we will simply have to consider it and see how it fits into our busy schedule,” Greta replied and they left the offer at that for the present. “So you are going to actually be in L.A. but you will not be at the show with us?”

“I’d probably break out in hives, I feel nauseas just thinking about it, what with all the lights and the questions and the polite paparazzi,” Teddy laughed. “Is there anything you need for the trip west, makeup, perfume, evening gowns?”

“It’s all taken care of,” Greta laughed. “We will be in close touch, but not too close, wouldn’t want to injure your ticker.”

“Yeah, my ticker, it already goes into Viagra mode just seeing the two of you.” Teddy replied before the twins stood up, kissed him on his cheeks, and left the trailer.

On the way home from D.K.’s, the twins hopped in a taxi and went to The Plantworks. Valia wanted to pick up ‘some stuff’ as she put it, for their plants, not to mention a few more plants. When they walked into the place, Greta got the feeling that eventually they were going to own at least one of everything in the place, not only from the look on Valia’s face, but the unbelievable greeting they received when entering.

“I’m getting used to it,” Greta laughed when Valia asked how she was handling the intensity of some of the greetings. A few months earlier and she would have buckled under the strain of communicating with a veritable jungle of newfound friends from the plant world. “I think we should buy a pickup truck,” she laughed.

“Could we?” Valia replied all bright eyed.

“Yes, but a small one, and it will have to be stick shift and get good gas mileage.” Greta smiled.

As their carts were nearing full capacity, they noticed Sloan Mitchell from the gathering in D.C. who in turn” recognized them immediately. “Greta, and Valia right?” she smiled.

“I am honored that you remember,” Greta replied. “How has your summer been treating you?”

“Everybody hurts, sometimes,” she said. “My summer has been a full plate, that’s for sure.” “That is quite a load you have their, are you doing some landscaping?”

“We love the smell of damp earth,” the twins giggled together.

“Oh, don’t you know it,” Sloan laughed. “Love your new hair color by the way.”

“Thanks,” Valia replied as they went their own way in the vast store to finish up their shopping.

“She’s here all the time,” a Yucca plant said. “I hear she has what you call a green thumb.”

When they were finished shopping, the twins headed out the door and tried hailing a taxi. They were just about to JTIK a driver to actually stop for them and their two carts full of plants and other supplies when Sloan pulled up in her Volvo Station Wagon and offered them a lift.

“That’s very nice of you,” Valia said, “thank you so much.”

“Don’t mention it, most of those cabs won’t stop for you, hard to believe I know, especially the way the two of you look,” Sloan laughed.

The twins invited her up to have a cup of tea, which led to them taking her out to dinner. Sloan was quite the conversationalist, so informed on the mess the planet was in. She had no idea that all she hoped for when talking to the twins, they would eventually make happen. Their friendship was instantaneous and profound, they knew they had found a lifelong friend.

“I have a confession to make,” Sloan said. “When I first saw the two of you in D.C., I got the impression that you were just a couple of blonde, gorgeous bubbleheads from your awesome appearance, but you are two of the most intelligent, sincere and knowledgeable people I have ever met.”

“Aw, you’re gonna make us blush,” Greta laughed. After dinner they took a taxi back to their place for Sloan to pick up her car.

“Have fun in LaLaLand,” Sloan laughed. “I will be looking for you, and I never watch award shows.”

They hugged and parted company. She is one of my favorite people on this planet,” Greta said as they opened their front door and walked up the stairs to Valia’s babies. Greta did not immediately attack her as the door closed. “I am going to control myself until you are satisfied that all your new babies are in the proper place, then look out,” Greta laughed.

“You really are the nicest person I know,” Valia giggled.

“I am.”

About an hour later the lights went out, the twins melting into each other to the ambient song emanating from the rapidly filling apartment full of plants.

Greta awoke to the sight of Valia’s face next to hers, eyes wide open and smiling at her. “Do you think we should start jogging and doing yoga with all the pizza we eat?” Valia asked.

“Why yes, yes I do,” Greta replied. “You see, there is this horrible enemy of human females called cellulite, or is it celluweight, anyway, it is horrible, renders us undesirable sexually.”

“We will combat this cellu whatever it is.” Valia smiled.

Greta noticed she had one of the plants in a pot next to the television set. “Careful not to get water on the tellie,” Greta said.

“Oh, the plant, it is not staying here,” Valia replied. “We are going to plant it in the park, it’s for John.”

“What a thoughtful and marvelous thing to do,” Greta said kissing her on the cheek.

“It is a very special plant,” Valia said, “imported from Japan, tough as hell, can easily survive a New York winter, it doesn’t get weeds, doesn’t need to be tended to, can survive in shade, it blooms and the bees really love them.” “It also can duplicate the sound of forty seven musical instruments, so I thought that would be a trait John would be particularly interested in.”

“How long did it take you to memorize that?” Greta laughed.

“Point six three seconds.” Valia smiled. “Shall we take a cab or just pop in?”

“Let’s see, it’s a weekday, traffic, tons of people out, I think a taxi if we can screen for a good smelling one,” Greta replied.

“I will find us a good one.”

It was a beautiful Indian Summer day when the twins stepped outside, a Hybrid Yellow Taxi pulling up at the curb as they did. “How about breakfast first?” Greta asked.

“Yes, since we will now be doing yoga and jogging,” Valia smiled.

“Empire Diner, and please wait for us, we shan’t be long,” Greta said.

The taxi waited while they sat down to a shared plate of blueberry pancakes. Valia JTIKED the staff to give them quick service, and the customers to not care that they did. When they were finished, they left a hefty tip and instructed the driver to stop at the nearest Starbucks. With their lattes in hand, they sat back and enjoyed a leisurely, slow ride to Central Park.

“Have you heard my lyrics yet for you know what?” Greta asked.

“Yes.”

“You don’t like them.” Greta said.

“Quite the contrary, Valia replied, “Human poetry is still quite alien to me, but I am learning.”

“Haaa, well then it should make for a fab combo with your music, considering who you write and perform it with,” Greta smiled.

The taxi pulled up at Central Park. The twins walked to the site, Valia marveling at the different vibe she was getting from the park in the daylight. As they approached Strawberry Field, they saw John wearing a white suit, talking to a woman wearing a long silvery grey summer coat and a hat that looked like something out the nineteen thirties. John’s hair was longer than the last time they had seen him.

“Janis said to say hello,” Greta shouted as they approached, JTIKING all around to ignore them while they met.

“Why hello, love what you’ve done with your hair,” John smiled.

“Likewise.” Greta smiled.

“There is someone here I am sure you will be very happy to meet,” John said. The woman turned to look at the twins, her left eyebrow curved upwards. Greta’s mouth dropped as she noticed whom it was even as John spoke. “Allow me to introduce Greta Garbo, Greta meet Greta and Valia.”

Garbo sized up the twins and spoke, “I understand your mother named you after me.”

“Yes, she did, it is such a pleasure to meet you, I am somewhat blown away.” Greta replied.

“What do you have there Valia?” John asked.

“It is a present for you actually, I am going to plant it here,” Valia replied.

“John, I am going to tear Garbo away from you for a bit, and there is something I think you should hear from Valia,” Greta said as she took Garbo by the hand to sit on a bench. Valia wandered off with John to let him hear the style of music she had been creating with her plants, and to offer a lesson in plant composing.

“So, now I hear you are being introduced to movie making yes?” Garbo asked.

“Yes, well we had a small part in a movie, and now we are being sent to an awards show in Hollywood this weekend, and we are getting more offers for starring roles.” Greta replied.

“Awards ceremony, you must not go if you want to have a career you can make a difference with, a career you can be proud of when you are ninety and spending a lot of time remembering,” Garbo said. “I was nominated for awards I never wanted, and never won them, you see they meant nothing to me, and meant nothing to my work.”

“I know, I dread the thought of going, but Valia and I have a very special ability you see, and I thought it might be a good outlet for us to reach many people.”

“You don’t need an awards ceremony to do that child, your art will speak for itself, and what you add to that with your special abilities will be more than enough,” Garbo smiled.

“I cannot tell you how happy I am that I met you,” Greta smiled giving her a hug and a kiss on the cheek.

“If I had met you when I was in my prime, I would have screamed my love for the Sapphic side from the highest mountain top with the cameras rolling.” Garbo giggled. “You know I loved the Beatles, no one really knows that,” she continued seeing John and Valia approaching, “one song in particular I love titled Here, There and Everywhere. To me, this song speaks about my work and my lovers. I know of no song that speaks about an awards ceremony.”

“Ha haaaaaa,” Greta laughed. “I suppose Valia and I can find another reason to wear designer dresses.”

“My darling Greta, you are a gorgeous woman, and a talented gorgeous woman at that, you don’t need any excuse to wear that designer dress, you already have it, in you and your lover Valia.”

“Valia, I think we are going to pass on the awards ceremony,” Greta grinned as she approached.

“Yes,” Valia replied.

“She is quite a composer, your work is going to be an overnight sensation,” John grinned.

They all sat on that park bench, laughing and enjoying each others company for the next few hours before the twins decided it was time to leave. “Come Valia darling, ve have some bad news and some good news to break to Teddy,” Greta laughed. “No to awards, yes to the movie offer.”

Garbo applauded and John joined in as well. “Always a pleasure girls,” John said.

“Will I see you again?” Greta asked.

“Yes my dear, I believe you will,” Garbo smiled before she vanished from sight.

Back at the apartment, Greta called and left a message for Teddy. “I have good news and bad news, call us as soon as you can.”

Valia came up behind her and wrapped her arms around her. “Perhaps, if your species manages to survive, one day we will be in the star archives,” she said.

“What I found out today is that we know who and what we are, and that is all that matters, whatever we do with our lives,” Greta replied.

“But you’ve always known that.”

“Yeah, but it is easy to get sidetracked,” Greta laughed turning and pushing Valia down onto the couch, their clothes strewn about the room before they landed on its velour surface. The plants began a revised version of one of Valia’s songs as they made love all over the living room.

Before settling into an Italian Tomato & Basil pizza from California Pizza Kitchen that had not yet been delivered, Greta took a call from Teddy. “California Pizza Kitchen may I help you?”

“Hello is this Greta, Valia, I can’t tell you apart,” Teddy said nervously. “Good news, bad news, what, who am I speaking to?”

“You are on speaker phone Teddy, we are both here.”

“So what do I want first, the good news, no the bad news, what is it, are you ok?” Teddy asked.

“Teddy, we came into each other’s lives and it has been a good thing,” Greta replied. “Valia and I simply cannot attend your awards show this weekend.”

“What, I was hoping you could, what happened?”

“It is a long story Teddy, perhaps one day I will tell it to you,” Greta continued, “the good news is that we have agreed to accept your movie offer if it still stands.”

“What, that, that’s great, Greta, Valia, that is wonderful news, I mean award ceremonies, what are they, I’ve never been, but hey, that is wonderful news, wonderful news.” Teddy laughed.

“The answer to our decision is in the Beatles song, Here, There and Everywhere,” Greta smiled trying not to laugh.

“Girls, I am overjoyed, now I don’t have to go out to California,” Teddy laughed before saying goodbye.

“The pizza is here,” Valia said prior to the doorbell ringing.

“You pay them and I will pour us something to drink,” Greta said.

When Valia returned with the pizza, she heard Greta singing, accompanied by the plants, “To lead a better life, I need my love to be here, Here making each day of the year, Changing my life with a wave of her hand, Nobody can deny that there’s something there, There running my hands through her hair, Both of us thinking how good it can be, Someone is speaking but she doesn’t know she’s there.” Valia smiled, put the pizza down on the table and joined in, “I want her everywhere, And if she’s beside me I know I need never care, But to love her is to need her, Everywhere knowing that love is to share, Each one believing that love never dies, watching her eyes and hoping I’m always there.” Greta walked into the room and placed the glasses on the table, the apartment now filled with the sound of a concert hall, “I want her everywhere, And if she’s beside me I know I need never care, But to love her is to need her, Everywhere knowing that love is to share, Each one believing that love never dies, Watching her eyes and hoping I’m always there, I will be there and everywhere, Here there and everywhere.”

Chapter 31

Sound And Vision

The twins were arm in arm, soaring high above Manhattan. “Did you know that the First Starbucks in Russia has opened?” Greta asked.

“Uh huh,” Valia grinned.

It was mid-November, and they were taking what Greta called, ‘the scenic route,’ to pop in on the gathering at the United Nations. When Greta heard about a woman who was gang raped in Saudi Arabia, then sentenced to six months in jail for being out without the permission of a male, and being out without a male member of the family, then given two hundred lashes for just talking about it, she wanted to hurt someone. “Let’s get this over with, it is such a gorgeous day and I promised the rest of it was to be set aside for you and your leaves.” Valia had started a collection of colorful fall leaves, and as long as the cold weather had taken to arrive, the color changes and falling leaves were happening late in the season.

In what seemed like a blink, the twins were standing before the Saudi Arabian delegation.I wanted to get a close look at a member of our species who finds it acceptable to treat women as nothing more that a fuck machine for their own personal enjoyment, Greta thought.

Come little sister,Valia thought, taking Greta by the hand to the center of the room. They JTIKED every member of the assembly to immediately address the woman’s plight in jail in Saudi Arabia, and to address the rights of women in general in every country on the planet that does not treat them as an equal. It would remain the order of business until the Saudi’s released the rape victim. They then JTIKED the Saudi delegation as they did the terrorists in San Francisco, only this time it would create a domino effect from the top down, forcing a change in the way they treat women. They then repeated the JTIK on every delegation from countries that treated women poorly. The countries where Female Genital Mutilaion was still practiced received an extreme JTIK calling on the practice to end, but the reality of the vast numbers involved made Greta realize that this JTIK would take some time. “One day we will have to visit this Dark Continent,” Greta thought just before they vanished from the room, reappearing in their apartment.

Greta took two bottles of Fiji water from the fridge, threw a camera in her bag and headed out the door behind Valia, who was excited that she was going to be able to drive out to the country on such a sunny day. They headed out of town and into New Jersey for a one-hour trip south and west to the colorful region around Princeton and Delaware. The night before, Valia pointed to Princeton on a Google map and asked if they could travel there the next day.

As they drove along, Greta was treated to one of Valia’s latest creations with her plants on the c.d. player. Only she and Valia could hear the lyrics of the plants singing, but the song seemed perfect for the trip on such a gorgeous day. “That was remarkable,” Greta smiled.

“Really, my babies were not sure what you would think of it,” Valia replied.

“I love everything about you Valia, you, your work, your eyes, your thighs,” she giggled reaching down to run her hand up her blue jean covered leg.

When they arrived at Princeton, Valia seemed to be on a mission. They strolled through the wooded areas of campus collecting colorful leaves, eventually making their way to the Plasma Physics Lab. She reached for Greta’s hand, and in an instant the leaves were no longer crunching under their Keen loafers.

They were standing in a laboratory that Greta seemed to understand, which she thought was unusual at first, cramped and full of ongoing fusion experiments. Valia stood in front of a large blackboard and smiled. “They will never get it that way,” she said.

Greta watched as the formula on the blackboard changed before her eyes, still in the handwriting of the researcher who began it. Scientific symbols had always seemed like alien writing to her, and now she was sure that a few of the researchers would find the changes on the board looking a bit alien to their eyes. Valia then JTIKED the remaining blackboards in the labs and lecture halls to show copies of the new formula she created. She then touched Greta gently on the cheek and kissed her, as once again they were out in the sunlight with the fresh November air washing over them. A couple passing by simply looked at the sight of them kissing and smiled.

“Mmm, let me guess, that was not your grandmother’s recipe for chicken soup you just delivered in there?” Greta giggled.

“Yes, how did you guess?” Valia laughed reaching down for a brightly colored red leaf. Valia had given them the formula for cold fusion that could go into production immediately.

“I didn’t know they had chickens on your, ahem, continent.”

“Do you like this color?” Valia asked holding the bright red leaf up to the sunlight for her to see.

“Yes.”

Greta watched as Valia’s fingernails changed color to match the leaf, and then looked down to see hers were not changed. “Hey, Greta like, Greta wants to match.”

Valia just shook her head and laughed as Greta’s fingernails changed to match hers in color.

They strolled through parts of campus, Valia filling her plastic zip lock bag to what she felt was a comfortable capacity for the colorful contents.

Making their way back to the Pontiac, they noticed a lone figure standing in an open field waving to them. Greta thought that perhaps the wave was for someone else walking nearby, but the figure followed them as they walked, continuing to wave.

“Come on, it will be all right,” Valia said.

As they approached, once the figure removed his hat to reveal a silvery grey head of hair sticking out in every direction, she could see that it was Albert Einstein. “Good day ladies,” Albert said, “beautiful day isn’t it?”

“That it is,” Greta smiled, “It’s a pleasure to meet you.”

“Ah, but the pleasure is all mine,” he replied waving a finger at Valia. “My dear, I want to thank you for clearing up that messy snag at the lab earlier, I could have finally changed it nearly six months ago, but I do not have that option in my present state.”

“It is a basic approach for its use,” Valia smiled, ‘thank you.”

They walked through the field talking to him for nearly an hour. When Valia explained how she and her species were able to move through space, Albert seemed immediately rejuvenated.

“You’ve given me something new and refreshing to dream about Valia, thank you again,” Albert said as they offered their goodbyes.

“It has been our pleasure,” Valia replied.

“If you are ever in the neighborhood, please stop by to say hello,” Albert said, “I am usually somewhere on campus and should not be hard to find for someone such as yourselves.” Saying that, he vanished.

“That was pretty awesome,” Greta said.

“Yes, I think he has a crush on you.” Valia giggled.

“Me, you’re the mega brain in this family,” Greta laughed.

“Let us go, I need a Starbucks,” Valia said.

“Yes,” Greta replied as she started singing, “I could while away the hours, Conferrin’ with the flowers, Consultin’ with the rain, And my head I’d be scratchin’, While my thoughts were busy hatchin’, If I only had a brain.”

When they arrived back at the Pontiac, the twins heard a timid sounding male voice shout, “Wait, please.” They turned to see a tall slender young man talking to them. “Thank you.”

“And why do you owe thanks to us?” Greta asked.

“My name is Alan, Alan Feinstein,” he replied, “I saw what you did in the lab.”

“Really, and what lab would that be?” Greta asked trying to play dumb.Valia, is it possible that we can be seen when? Greta thought.

No.Valia replied in thought.

“The lab where, in the blink of an eye, you were able to change the way mankind will power itself,” Alan replied.

Valia, help me out here, Greta thought.

“There was no one in the lab we visited earlier,” Valia said.

“Actually, I was there, but you could not see me,” Alan replied. “I was cloaked, an invention of mine, top secret actually, you are the only people who know of it.”

It sure seems like a shame to JTIK someone with such a fabulous mind,Greta thought.

We’re not going to, Alan is your generations Einstein, only he will take your species further than Albert ever dreamed because of this day,Valia replied in thought.

“Well your secret is safe with us Alan,” Valia smiled.

“And yours with me Valia, or is it Greta, you are so hard to tell apart,” Alan replied.

The twins gave him a serious stare like they were wondering how he knew their names, even though they already knew the answer.

“Perget Archives, I have been a fan of your’s for months,” Alan blushed.

“Alan, if you ever hit a snag, just tell the nearest bird you see to get ahold of us,” Valia said as she reached out to shake his hand.

“I will, well thank you again, I have so much work to do, drive safely,” Alan smiled as he turned to walk back to his lab.

“We still need that Starbucks, yes?” Valia asked.

“Yes.”

When they arrived back at their apartment, Greta found an envelope in their mailbox with the word Green written on it. Krystyna was still on vacation in Europe, so they looked in on her apartment to feed her cat and water her plants. The twins now owned the building, having purchased it from Constance after Valia won her own Lottery prize of thirty six million dollars the weekend before Halloween. They had begun converting the floor between their apartment and Krystyna’s into a plant filled ‘recording paradise’ as Valia put it.

“Have fun playing with your babies,” Greta smiled, “baby sister is going to heat up her award winning lasagna.”

“Mmm, a quiet dinner at home,” Valia grinned.

Greta popped her lasagna into the oven, and then sat down to open the mail. She threw the bills into a pile and would later give them to Krystyna who she ‘employed’ to see they all got paid in time since she never seemed to know from day to day where their lives might take them. She looked curiously at the Green envelope and opened it. Inside, the message simply read, “Love your video Green, Please call me, 212-429-1229, B.” She put the message back in the envelope and set the table, complete with candles. When she was satisfied everything was perfect, right down to the food on their plates, she summoned Valia.

Valia darling,she thought.

Mmm, let me guess, you want to know where the corkscrew is?Valia giggled.

Dinner is served, make sure you wash all the soil from your hands before you sit down to eat, I am using our very finest restaurant ware,Greta giggled.

In a few moments Valia was standing behind her kissing Greta on the neck, her hands still moist from washing them. “Smells good, you really know how to cook little sister,” Valia purred.

“Oh darling you better stop that or we are going to be eating a cold dried out dinner,” Greta moaned.

“Can I help?”

“Have a seat my dear, I have it all under control.”

Valia sat down and looked at the Green envelope Greta had leaning against her wine glass. She picked it up and put it to her forehead. “It is from a man, a musical man, an artist, a very powerful musical man,” she giggled.

“B, hmmmm, let me guess, Bono?”

“Nope.”

“Beatles?”

“Uh uh.”

“Dinner is getting cold, Bowie,” Greta said as she poured some hot pasta sauce over the top of Valia’s slice of lasagna.

“That is correct.”

“Oh my, I am impressed.” Greta said. “He is a very powerful musical wizard indeed.”

Valia had discovered that she had a weakness for good pasta. Each time she ate one of her small bites of it, she would moan with delight. “My babies love the way the house smells when you cook,” Valia smiled.

“You know, he has good taste, your Green music video is beyond awesome.”

“He will expect an explanation for how it was accomplished, and that cannot be done without disclosure or JTIK,” Valia said.

“It will be entirely your decision whether to meet with him or not.”

Greta watched with excitement as Valia put another small piece of food into her mouth. Her phone started ringing in the other room. “Excuse me Ms. Garbova,” Greta giggled walking over to see who was calling.

“Oh, take your time, more for me,” Valia laughed.

“Doz brusznik vokitas,” Greta answered.

“Greta, it’s Clarissa, how are you?”

“No fooling you I see,” Greta laughed. “I am fine, Valia is better I see, as she slips another piece of my award winning lasagna into her gorgeous mouth.” “How are you, where are you?”

“I’m in Chicago with Robyn, but I am flying to New York early in the morning for a modeling gig,” Clarissa replied. Only staying the one day than back here and back to school.”

“Allright then, it’s your choice, stay with us or stay at the Chelsea?” Greta asked.

“I’d rather not stay alone if I don’t have to,” Clarissa replied.

“When you get to the city come straight here and drop your stuff off and we will get you to where you have to be for your shoot.”

“I will, give Valia my love, see you tomorrow.”

“Yes, I had better get in there before she puts on a few pounds and we no longer match, Greta laughed. “I will save you a piece of lasagna.”

“Love you, bye,”

“Wonderful, a new unbiased opinion of my music,” Valia said looking up at Greta returning to the table, her plate empty.

“Yes, I love it when dear friends visit.” You finished everything on your plate which means you do not have to help clean up,” Greta said.

“Thank you,” Valia smiled, retired to the other room and turned on the television. Greta joined her when she was finished cleaning up in the kitchen. “Clarissa is a fan of Bowie, so I have decided to call him.”

“If that is your decision, fine,” Greta said in a deep voice staring at Valia with a serious look on her face.

“Are you jealous?” Valia asked.

“I was practicing acting, pretty good huh?” Greta laughed.

“Yes you had me going there for .7699969 seconds.”

Valia had moved three plants to the coffee table before Greta came into the room. Greta watched as she conversed with them on the very short piece they were to perform. “You may dial his number now and put us on speaker please.” Valia smiled. Greta dialed the number given in the Green note, that when answered went to the voice mail. At the tone Valia, accompanied by her three plants, left a short dreamy instrumental sounding message, and then hung up. Greta and the other plants in the room applauded.

“Maestro,” Greta smiled. “Amazing.”

“Thank you, I want to thank my plants, and my sister, and most importantly,” Valia said before being interrupted by the phone ringing.

“It’s him,” Greta said throwing the phone on the couch acting jealous again.

“You are getting better at your acting,” Valia laughed before answering the phone.

“Hello.”

“Hello, I am calling for Mr. Bowie,” a soft female voice spoke. “He is out presently, but played your message and asked that I call you to try and set up a time and place when you both could meet.”

“Tomorrow at four p.m. at this address,” Valia replied giving their address.

“I will give him the message, thank you and goodnight,” the woman said before hanging up.

“It was his wife, she is a beautiful woman, a model.” Greta said.

Valia threw the phone back on the couch near Greta, giving her an angry jealous look.

“That’s very good, you are so multi-talented,” Greta giggled. “You had me going for 1.96 seconds.”

Valia stood on the coffee table and leaped towards Greta sitting on the couch, moving in slow motion as the room filled with the sounds of a symphony orchestra tuning up prior to performing a piece. Greta began stretching out on the couch to receive her lover in her arms as their clothes seemed to remove themselves from their bodies, landing on the floor just as Valia softly landed on top of Greta. The moment their bodies touched, the room filled with the ambient music the room full of plants felt was needed for the twins love making through the night.

Greta woke to the smell of cooking. Valia’s face appeared above her peering over the top of the couch. “I cooked you breakfast,” Valia said, “then we have to go meet the press.”

“Meet the press?” Greta asked.

“Yes, we have about one hour to eat and be there.”

“Where is there?”

“D.C.”

“French toast, yummy,” Greta said. “I hope we will have time to stop at Starbucks.”

“We always have time to stop at Starbucks.” Valia said.

In just over fifteen minutes they finished eating and dressed in the jeans and sweaters Valia already had laid out. “What’s the weather going to be like today?” Greta asked.

“We will wear our overcoats and hats,” Valia replied.

“Oooh, I just love cashmere,” Greta moaned.

They made their way down to the Pontiac. “Is this going to be a short visit?” Greta asked.

“Relatively.”

Valia drove to the Starbucks at 15th& 9th and waited in the car while Greta ran in to get their usual, lattes with extra shots. When she returned Valia headed for the Holland Tunnel, and between two double-parked trucks making deliveries, the Pontiac disappeared from the island of Manhattan, reappearing in the visitor parking lot at George Washington University. “We still have some time,” Valia grinned, “let’s enjoy our lattes.”

“Do you have any idea what time Clarissa will be done with her shoot?” Greta asked.

“Not yet,” Valia smiled. “Is there anything you would like to have the press and your president discuss before the inhabitants of your world?”

“Yes, as a matter of fact there is.”

The twins held hands and were instantly soaring high above D.C. “While high above the White House, Greta sent a healing love vibe to Steven who would be getting out of the hospital soon. An instant later, they were standing along a wall with the usual gathering of celebrity journalists and newscasters when Gregory Twine came out to stand at the podium. One after another, the questions were choreographed by Valia or Greta, as well as the answers from Twine. The topics remained focused on the environment, and emission standards, fuel economy, the war, human rights, and the extremely painful topics of the treatment of women in the Arab World, and the genital mutilation of woman mainly in Africa.

When the president was just about to leave the podium, Greta could not resist having him say, “Just love them Starbucks lattes,” at the end of his final answer to one of his least favorite journalists.

Come, we must get back and prepare for the coming of Bowie,Valia thought.

Yes, the coming of Bowie,Greta thought. Should I cook?

Yes.

In less than an hour, after returning to the Pontiac, stopping for a second Starbucks, and taking a short leisurely drive through the Nation’s Capital, the twins were back in Manhattan heading to the Farmer’s Market. They purchased what they needed for Greta to cook a complete pasta dinner. She decided on spaghetti and meatless meatballs, the recipe for which she acquired from Sloan Mitchell with a little help from Valia’s plants.

When they arrived back at their apartments, Greta started to unpack the groceries when she heard the front door open.I am going to let Clarissa in, Valia thought. She let the doorbell ring and waited a few moments before greeting Clarissa, motioning the taxi driver to leave. “Clarissa, you look so fabulous, I love your hair,” Valia said.

“Oh, yes I am growing it out, thanks Valia.”

Valia helped her with her bags leading her back up to the apartment where Greta was waiting with open arms. “Darling, you look absolutely fabulous, I am so happy to see you.”

“Same here my dear friend, it is so good to see the both of you again.”

“How much time do we have to get you to your shoot?” Greta asked.

“Here is the address, how far is it, I have to be there at noon.” Clarissa replied.

“Oh, I know where this is, we should leave in a few minutes, traffic will be heavy this time of day.”

Clarissa gave the twins a brief account of how she met the photographer and what sort of shoot was planned. “She is an admirer of Henri and his work, it should be fun.”

“Valia, want to come along?” Greta asked.

“If it does not seem rude, I would love to do some work in the studio.” Valia replied.

“Rude, oh Valia, don’t be absurd,” Clarissa smiled.

“Ok, I will be back shortly, have fun.” Greta said. “C’mon kiddo, go on ahead I will meet you in front.”

Clarissa walked down the long flight of stairs and opened the front door, stopping to admire the stained glass trim on the door, holding it wide open so that the noon day sun made it glow. About a minute later Greta appeared on the porch. “So, tell me what else you have been up to these past months?” Greta asked as she led Clarissa round the corner to the garage.

Greta could see that Clarissa was very impressed with New York. “What an amazing place, I was here once with my parents when I was small, but being here now, I can understand why the two of you decided to stay.”

“I love it.” Greta smiled. They shared what they had been up to as the Pontiac slowly moved through the heavy traffic.

Back at the apartment, Valia had made her way down to her studio carrying a large plant, pausing for a moment as she put the plant down on the floor next to some palm trees. “Alone finally,” Valia said walking over to close the door before heading to a recording table.

We are not alone,a few of the plants said. There is a male of your species here with us now.

Valia moved about the room looking like she was at work.Show yourself, she thought. There was no reply. Whoever was in the room was invisible to her and was being shielded from her power to JTIK. Darlings, could you help me locate this intruder?

Greta had just dropped off Clarissa and was thinking of bringing back a few flowers when she sensed what was going on back in Valia’s studio. She immediately sent out a strong JTIK to everyone around her not to remember what they’d seen, as the Pontiac disappeared from the busy Manhattan street and reappeared in their garage. She paused for a moment before rushing in like a swat team.Darlings, could you help me locate this intruder? she heard Valia think.

He is directly in front of Jika,a few plants chimed in.

Greta knew that Jika was Valia’s large Japanese Wisteria plant, so large in fact that she wondered if they would have to cut a hole in the ceiling to keep it there. Knowing now where the intruder was, expecting to be visible the moment she was in the room, she arrived with a devastating fury, landing directly on the man knocking him to the floor unconscious, a thick glowing black helmet rolling across the floor as she did.

The twins were both expecting to see Alan from Princeton when the intruder became visible, but it was not he. This was a shorter male, with dark hair and a mustache. They removed the suit and helmet he was wearing, securing it in another part of the house. When the man regained consciousness, he found himself suspended in midair, unable to move. They could now read his thoughts and knew that he was not working alone. “Who are you?” Valia JTIKED him to confess, “And why are you here?”

“I am Byron Trofeld, and I came to observe you in the flesh.” He replied.

“Why us, how did you find us?”

“We have been tracking anomalies occurring across the country for months, that led us to Alan and to you.” Byron replied.

“We, how many more of you are there?” Greta asked.

“One other.”

“Where can we find this person?” Valia asked.

“I am uncertain, but she lives on the island of Cyprus.”

“What is her name?” Greta asked. Does she know who we are?”

“Olga Kolaiditis,” Byron replied, “and no, she cannot possibly know who you are, but I am sure she knows who Alan is and where to find him easily, you see Olga and I are Alan’s rivals.”

They JTIKED Byron to forget how he traced the anomalies to their door, but only after calling Olga and informing her that his search led to a dead end. They then took him out to the Pontiac and dropped him off in front of the Empire State Building, thinking he was a tourist, having no recollection of the day’s events or meeting the twins.

“We should do something very special for your babies, they take such good care of you,” Greta said, still seeming a bit shaken by the experience.

“We must put some safeguards into place, at least until we meet this Olga,” Valia said.

“It is disturbing to think we had someone in our midst that we were unable to detect,” Greta moaned.

“Not unable to detect little sister, that I was able to do,” Valia said. “Unable to see and JTIK, that I agree, was disturbing. I think I will be very busy around the house while you cook dinner.”

“I bet you will be,” Greta said pulling Valia’s head to hers and kissing her deeply until they were disturbed by the sound of a driver behind them honking their horn because the light had turned green.

“The light is green,” Valia said, “I think I shall make that the title of my greeting.”

“The sauce is red,” Greta laughed. “I think I shall make that the title of my dinner.”

And the sauce is what Greta started with. It had to simmer for exactly 74.68 minutes before it sat with the heat off for a minimum of 120.7996 minutes to set before serving.

Valia inspected the equipment Byron had been wearing. The technology, to her species, was less than the equivalent of a grade school science project to humans, but part of its composition was traceable, so she opened the window and watched as it floated out before exploding into a countless number of particles that continued to dissipate until they no longer were detectable to even her. She then tried to research Olga online. With the help of her own customized search engine, she was able to find out that Olga had inherited a Real Estate and Hotel Dynasty from her parents that died in a plane crash. She was only nineteen years of age.A prodigy, Valia thought.

I know I am,Greta replied in thought from the kitchen upstairs.

Valia simply laughed and went to work with her plants recording the greeting they had created for Bowie. When she was satisfied with the track, she JTIKED Bowie to call before Clarissa arrived, and to change any existing plans he might have that could interfere with his visit while Clarissa was in town.

The rest of the afternoon went by with the twins discussing what to do about Olga. “It says here that Cyprus is the island of Aphrodite,” Greta smiled. “Look how beautiful, look how photogenic.”

“Henri,” the twins said at the same time. “Yes, but for now, a quiet dinner with friends,” Greta said.

Greta received a call from Clarissa who was getting a ride to their apartment, so she put the final touches on dinner. Just then the phone rang in the other room. “Hello I believe is the customary greeting,” Valia answered.

The voice of a man with a British accent replied. “I am not sure who I am to ask for, Green perhaps.”

“Mr. Bowie, Green is fine, but I much prefer Valia. We were just sitting down to dinner, are you hungry?”

“No my dear, I have already eaten.”

“If you can take time out of your busy schedule, we would very much like for you to pay us a visit this evening.”

Valia went on to set the time for them to meet, after they were through with dinner and they had finished cleaning up after their meal.

“M-m-m-m-my meatballs,” Greta sang as Valia entered the kitchen. “Turn and face the sauce, M-m-meatballs, Don’t want to meet a richer man, M-m-m-m-my meatballs, Turn and face the sauce, M-m-meatballs, Just gonna have to be my woman.”

“Mmmm, meatballs, but they have no meat in them?” Valia laughed.

“They are a meatball oddity that’s for sure,” Greta laughed.

Clarissa arrived just as Valia helped untie Greta’s apron. “I will let her in,” Valia said.

Valia opened the door to see Clarissa standing in front of the door with a woman. “Valia, meet Nastya Roshenko, Nastya this is Valia,” Clarissa said.

“It is a pleasure to meet you Valia, Clarissa warned me about your beauty and charm,” Nastya said.

“What a nice thing to say, are you hungry, Greta has cooked enough to feed a large family?” Valia asked.

“Come on Nastya, I bet you won’t find this good a meal in a restaurant,” Clarissa smiled.

“Ok, I will join you, thank you for your offer,” Nastya said, motioning to her driver. “I will be staying here for dinner, please go get yourself something to eat, and save your receipt.”

Clarissa led the way up the stairs to the top floor. Valia followed behind them after locking the front door. The door opened and Clarissa moaned with delight, “Smells fabulous,” she said going into the kitchen. Greta turned to see Nastya standing next to Valia. “We have another guest for dinner, Nastya meet my sister Greta, Greta this is Clarissa’s photographer friend Nastya,” Valia grinned.

“Amazing, Clarissa how can you tell them apart, they are two of the most identical twins I have ever seen?” Nastya asked.

“I hope you like pasta?” Greta said.

“If it smells this good I am sure I will love it,” Nastya replied.

Valia and Nastya went to sit down in the living room while Clarissa helped Greta finish setting the table and pouring the wine. “She is quite taken by the two of you which should not come as a surprise,” Clarissa said. “Don’t be surprised if she offers you some work, she is a delight to work with.”

Greta gave Clarissa a big hug. “It really is good to see you again and have you here, and you must rate my vegetarian meatballs, but don’t tell Nastya they are meatless, see if she can tell the difference.”

They all sat down to a fabulous meal. Nastya could not believe how beautiful and identical the twins were, nor could she tell that the meatballs were meatless. “Tell me about your shoot today,” Greta said.

“We did the entire shoot in an office building hallway, with huge windows and bright sunlight pouring through, the city skyline visible through them,” Clarissa said.

“Sounds nice,” Valia smiled. “Tell me Nastya, do you ever go abroad to shoot your models?”

“Quite often Valia, why do you ask?”

“Have you ever been to Cyprus?” Greta asked.

“Twice, once when I was a teenager, I fell in love with it.”

“Greta and I would love to visit Aphrodite’s island, I would imagine there are some amazing locations to shoot at there no?” Valia asked.

“There are many Valia,” Nastya replied. “You should consider letting me shoot the two of you if you decide to go.”

“We just might take you up on that offer,” Greta smiled.

The rest of the dinner was a delight. Clarissa and the twins started telling Nastya about the Burning Man. They convinced her to lineup some unique models for a shoot there one day.

We should move to the other room soon and clean up,Valia thought, our others guests will be here within the hour.

Did I tell you I love you today?Greta asked in thought.

About sixteen different ways,Valia smiled.

Greta suggested that they move to the other room so she could clean up after dinner. Clarissa insisted on helping her and would not take no for an answer. Valia put a c.d. of her music in the player at a low volume. “This is a fabulous c.d., who is the artist?” Clarissa asked.

“You like it, really?” Greta asked. “It is Valia’s work.”

Clarissa could not believe it. “I had no idea she was so musically inclined.”

“I cook, she makes music,” Greta laughed.

They finished up in the kitchen and joined the others in the living room, Clarissa expressing her surprise at hearing the music being played was created by Valia.

“I dabble,” Valia replied, “and I think my plants like it.”

Just then the doorbell rang. “I’ll get it,” Greta said. She ran down the stairs to answer the door. Standing before her was a tall African woman, and Bowie in a long dark brown wool overcoat. “Valia?” he asked.

“Nope, she is older than I am,” Greta laughed. “It is a pleasure to meet you, quite a fan of yours.” “We’re going to the top floor.”

“Thank you.”

Upon entering, Greta introduced everyone to each other. It turned out that their new guests knew Nastya. Clarissa was obviously blown away, being as huge a fan as she was. After a bit of getting to know each other and refreshments, Valia put on the greeting she recorded earlier, a cover of a Beatle’s song titled Something. She recorded it mainly for Greta to hear, the vocal tracks a magical blend of multiple plants singing together to create the sound of a human voice, but she JTIKED the recording so that all who listened could hear the vocals. “Something in the way she moves, Attracts me like no other lover, Something in the way she woos me, I don’t want to leave her now, You know I believe and how.” “Something in her smile she knows, That I don’t need no other lover, Something in her style that shows me, I don’t want to leave her now, You know I believe and how.”

Bowie spent a moment trying to guess who did the vocals. Valia told him they were synthesized and left it at that. Greta went into the kitchen when the song ended and Valia immediately followed once she sensed her emotions welling from the other room. “Are you ok?” Valia asked.

“I wish we were alone,” Greta smiled, a tear rolling down her cheek, “that’s always been one of my favorite songs but I have never heard such a beautiful version of it.”

“That’s because the person it was recorded for is so beautiful,” Valia said taking Greta into her arms and kissing her deeply. She then JTIKED all of their guests except Clarissa that they wanted to leave.

“I would like to have you back to see my studio, perhaps collaborate on a track.” Valia said.

“I’d be delighted, what are the two of you up to tomorrow, there is a huge benefit to raise awareness for Women’s rights that Iman is hosting, you are welcome to attend.

“We’d be delighted,” Greta said

Their guests retired to their chauffeur driven vehicles and drove away.

“I didn’t get his autograph,” Clarissa laughed.

“He didn’t get yours either,” Valia smiled.

“Well, your first time in New York, the evening is not young but it is not old yet, how about heading out to see some sights?” Greta asked.

“Are you sure, you worked so hard on the meal and all?” Clarissa asked.

“Absolutely, Greta’s tour begins in ten minutes,” she giggled. “Valia are you coming along?”

“Oh, I would not miss one of your tours for the world,” she replied.

The girls spun around Manhattan for hours. They showed Clarissa many famous sites, including Strawberry Field. When they parked the car and walked into the park to see it, a flurry of snow began to fall just as they arrived. John was nowhere to be seen so they left at Greta’s suggestion that Clarissa see the city from above. “It is an amazing site to see this city from a birds eye view,” she said. They headed to the Empire State Building whose observatory was open until two a.m. After parking the car a block away, they took the elevator up to the top. It was an impressive site,But not like flying over it, Greta thought. After leaving the observatory, the tour continued for a while longer before they all decided it was time to call it a night. Clarissa’s flight left at eleven a.m. and the twins insisted on taking her to the airport to see her off.

The room that Clarissa slept in had the sweet smell of a tropical rainforest, there were so many plants in it. She found it comforting, and said that she loved it so much she was going to start collecting more plants herself.

The twins settled into a passionate lovemaking session that carried them from the bedroom to Valia’s studio and back. While in the studio, they listened to a live version of Something that seemed to bring Greta to a new level of passion when heard.

In the morning Greta awoke to find Valia at the open bedroom window, JTIKING three Western Sandpipers with a message that would be passed on to seagulls along the U.S. coast, who would pass it on to the shark population in the Atlantic, who in turn would pass it on to seagulls on the other side of the Atlantic, making its way to the winter flamingo population in Southern Cyprus, and from there across the island through every species still around in the winter, to locate and return a visual of Olga Koladaitis.

“That is quite a task you have initiated, how long do you think that will take?” Greta grinned from the bed.

“Until long before Teddy needs us to discuss the parts in his film.” Valia replied.

“Could you give me the numerical version?”

“Approximately 28.73697 hours, approximately,” Valia replied.

“Pick twelve cities you would like to visit east of the Mississippi River,” Valia said.

“Well, let’s see, Here of course, Boston, Provincetown, Montreal, that’s in Canada, Toronto, Windsor, Detroit, Cleveland, Memphis, Nashville, Atlanta, New Orleans, and Miami, why?”

“Come with me,” Valia said handing Greta her cashmere overcoat. Clarissa was still sound asleep when the twins appeared in the Pontiac. “Just sit back and let me do the driving,” Valia grinned. The Pontiac vanished from the garage, reappearing in the first of the cities on Greta’s list, only to vanish from there and continue in kind, one after another, city after city, with blinding speed and accuracy, stopping long enough in Miami to pick up a few Starbucks lattes, then reappearing in their garage back in Manhattan.

“Was that our vacation?” Greta asked. “I forgot to send postcards.”

“I really loved Canada, and Miami’s palm trees,” Valia giggled.

“Yeah, me too,” Greta grinned.

They appeared in their locked bedroom with ample time to share one of their infamous showers together before waking Clarissa to get ready for her trip back to Chicago.

“I believe that right about now, there is a young lady in Cyprus who is looking at her instruments in awe and disbelief,” Valia said before stepping into the shower.

“Why, can she see us?” Greta asked.

“No, but we will see her, very soon.”

Greta fixed breakfast while Clarissa showered and got ready for her trip. Valia had never been to an airport and decided to tag along to see Clarissa to her plane.

“Here, this is for you,” Valia said handing one of her plants to Clarissa, ‘she’s fallen in love with you overnight.”

“Really, why thank you Valia,” Clarissa said giving her a big hug.

“I have something to put her in for your trip back,” Valia smiled, “her name is Alya.”

They secured the apartments and headed off to the airport, but not before a stop at Starbucks. Greta advised Clarissa that they would not be traveling to Chicago for the Thanksgiving Holiday. “We find it easy to give thanks each and every moment of our existence, besides, the holiday just makes me furious when I think of what was done to Native Americans,” Greta said. “But we’ll send mommy something nice for her and her friends to enjoy since they love the holiday.”

After parking at the airport, Valia put a security JTIK on the Pontiac. As a matter of fact she and Greta had decided to put their lives into a very secure lockdown until Olga was located. Looking at the large planes through a window, “With little effort, these large vehicles could be powered pollution free,” Valia said. “There is simply no desire to do so.”

“Somehow, I think that day might not be too far off,” Greta smiled.

“I certainly hope so,” Clarissa laughed. “Although, I would miss the smell of an airport, for some reason I love the smell of aviation fuel and gasoline for that matter.”

“Well, here is where we have to leave you darling since we do not have tickets,” Greta said. “I am going to miss you as usual my dear friend.”

“As will I,” Valia said giving Clarissa a big hug.

“You are going to make me get all emotional if you don’t stop,” Clarissa said.

“Come with us to Cyprus, we can arrange for it to happen during Christmas break,” Greta said.

“I will speak to Robyn and see what her schedule is, ok?”

“Have a safe trip, let me know you got home safe,” Greta said as they parted company once again.

On the drive back into town, Greta put a new c.d. in the player. “I wanted you to hear some Bowie before tonight,” singing along to the song playing, “I will sit right down, waiting for the gift of sound and vision, And I will sing, waiting for the gift of sound and vision.”

“His room should have been green, the song would have sounded happier,” Valia smiled.

Chapter 32

I Wish I Were The Moon Tonight

"My dear, you are in for quite the learning experience,” Greta laughed turning the television on to CNN. She even made a bowl of hot buttered popcorn for the show.

“I am?” Valia asked.

“Yes, now pay attention while I tell you what is about to take place.” Greta continued. She could not stop laughing. “You have been on the You Tube yah? Well, silly and serious humans from around this country video taped questions and submitted them to be asked of the Republican Presidential Candidates, those are the guys, and I do mean guys only, who all hope to be the next President of this here United States.”

“They all look so sad.” Valia said.

“Sad, now you could not have chosen a better word.”

“There are more than twelve definitions for the word,” Valia said.

“Yes, and they all apply here in one way or another, you will see, Greta grinned.

“The popcorn is good,” Valia said reaching for more from the bowl. “The earliest recovered evidence of corn being popped was found in New Mexico and was popped over four thousand years ago.”

Greta gave Valia a serious look but could not hold it for long as she burst into laughter. “I love having a sister who is a walking encyclopedia.”

“And I love having a sister that can make such delicious popcorn,” Valia laughed.

The show began with the usual introductions. “Oh my, this is a bit scary as well as being sad,” Greta said.

The twins had returned their hair color to its original golden glow. It attracted a larger audience viewing their images online, and a larger audience is exactly what they wanted for the work they had planned in Cyprus with two photographers.

One by one the candidates listened to people singing, acting or literally shooting their questions on specific issues at them, most of which had to deal with dramatic problems created by Twine and his band of political barbarians. Valia said most of their words were lies. When one candidate was asked a question about what Jesus would do about the death penalty, Valia began a commentary on the dangers of religion, citing a seemingly endless list of the worst atrocities mankind had ever lived through created by one religion or another. “To accept someone who is deeply rooted in religion, or can convince the majority of the masses that they are, in a country as powerful as yours, would lead to the worst holocaust your world has ever seen.” Valia said. “On my world the word for what Jesus was is Uppesti. It means One Who Enlightens, and is in no way unique to your world,” Valia continued. “Nearly all species in the universe have experienced their own version of Uppesti in early critical stages of their evolution.”

“Nearly all?” Greta asked.

“There are countless forms of life in the universe that have no concept of good or bad, they simply exist.”

“Ah, but you mentioned the ‘E’ word,” Greta laughed. “Most of these boys at least claim they do not believe in evolution.”

“They are lying for votes, all but one who at this very moment is asking forgiveness from Jesus in case he answered the question on the death penalty wrong,” Valia smiled. “Have you seen enough?”

“Yes.”

“Thank you for the popcorn,” Valia said. “Now I have something to show you.”

Valia touched Greta’s hand and in an instant they were in her studio. She turned on her Studio Macbook as she called it, and started a video that showed a young woman with long silky black hair pulled back into a ponytail moving around a large room with computer screens scattered about on counters and tables, along with an abundance of lab equipment. “Meet Olga Koladaitis,” Valia said.

“She’s kind of cute,” Greta said before looking at Valia and bursting into laughter. “Does she know who and where we are yet?”

“She is very good at what she does,” Valia replied. “She did but that has been altered.”

“I see,” Greta smiled.

“I have actually been aiding her in her work.”

“Have you been to Cyprus without me?” Greta cried, acting out the part of a disturbed weeping jealous lover. “You’ve been to Cyprus without me, boo hoo.”

“Are you going to be asked to cry in Teddy’s movie?” Valia asked.

“Guess there’s no fooling you?” Greta replied. “Ok, I give up, how did you acquire this video?”

“Watch it again,” Valia replied.

Greta watched the video again, this time noticing a bird sitting on a perch overlooking one of the main tables. “Well she has to have more than one if that one is in the shot?”

“They are Nyasa Lovebirds, she has a pair of them.”

“Now they are beautiful,” Greta said.

The phone in their upstairs apartment started ringing. “A call, so late in the day, who could it be?” Greta asked holding her hands together looking up at the ceiling.

Valia willed her Studio Macbook off and in a blink they were both back up in their apartment. “Hello?” Greta asked. Standing behind her, Valia put hands on Greta’s shoulders already knowing what the call was about.

“Greta, it’s Abi in Carbondale,” Abigail said. “I don’t know how else to say this, but Jamina is in Rush Hospital in Chicago, her mother called here because Jamina gave her your number as a friend emergency contact, I never had it changed.”

Tears began forming in Greta’s eyes, as she knew what Abigail was about to tell her before she even spoke. “Evidently she was found on a street somewhere on the west side of the city.” “There was a witness, but the police are doubtful as to the accuracy of his account because he is homeless and an alcoholic.”

“Rush is a large place, did you get detailed information as to where she is?” Greta asked.

Abigail gave her all the information she had received from Jamina’s mother.

“I am sorry that I had to hear your marvelous voice under such horrible circumstance,” Greta said. “I will see what I can find out and let you know ok?”

“Please do Greta, Jamina is one of the nicest human beings I know,” Abigail said, obviously crying now.

“I will, now don’t you worry, take care of yourself and give our best to Mya,” Greta said before hanging up.

Valia had already gone to the bedroom laying out what they would wear for the trip. “The weather shall be quite wintry,” she said, noticing the rage welling up inside of Greta.

“I think you had better drive.” Greta said.

They did not even remove the Pontiac from the garage as it vanished in a whisper reappearing on Paulina Street heading south, a few blocks from the hospital parking garage. Greta insisted on paying to park before they disappeared from the car and were standing in a dimly lit hospital room.

Jamina lay on the hospital bed in traction. Her right leg and left arm were elevated, she looked like she was covered in bandages from head to toe, her left eye and mouth the only features visible through the bandages on her face. Greta’s tears soon turned to rage, “I swear if it is the last thing I do, I will find who did this to her,” she sniffed. “Valia can we do anything?” she asked starting to cry again.

Valia did not answer immediately as she quietly scanned Jamina’s body, her eyes closed as she did.

“Her injuries are severe, life threatening and beyond my power to heal at this time, but we may be able to help her,” Valia replied. “I am going to need you to focus on me and nothing else. Do not open your eyes until I tell you that it is safe.”

“Ok.”

Wrap your arms around me and do not fear what you are about to feel,Valia thought as she and Greta wrapped their arms around each other. In a few moments Valia held her hands open behind Greta’s back, a glowing sphere appearing in each hand 1.3 inches in diameter. The spheres left her hands at the speed of light, careening around the room forming geometrical shapes around the twins and Jamina, until they themselves were engulfed within a sphere of light that began spinning around them filling them with the sensation of being electrocuted. When Valia told Greta it was safe for her to open her eyes, they were in the same hospital room, but the bed was now empty. “Come,” Valia said.

She took Greta by the hand and in an instant, they were standing on a street as Jamina came walking out the door of a bar with two friends to whom she bid a good night before walking alone to get to her car. “There,” Valia said, pointing to a rusty white van parked in the middle of the block with its motor running. She smiled at Greta, “It most definitely will not be the last thing you do, but here you are, the men who did this to her.” The twins arrived inside the van undetected to the sound of male laughter.

“Here comes one, tall and alone,” the man in the passenger seat said.

“I hope she has some cash, credit cards are a fucking hassle,” the driver groaned. “Get ready, she is a few cars away.”

Before Jamina reached the car behind the parked van, she was stopped dead in her tracks by the sound of loud screams emanating from the van. The sound was deafening and blood curdling, of someone in extreme pain. She ran to the other side of the street, then to her car and sped off into the night.

In the van, the two men were suspended in mid air, each experiencing the pain and humiliation they inflicted on Jamina before their arrival at that precise point in time. The twins JTIKED the two of them to remember the pain they would be made to suffer again and again, if they ever thought of attacking another human being.

A moment later, they were back in the hospital room, Greta staring at a man in the bed. Again she followed Valia’s instructions as the glowing spheres shot around the room forming another spinning glowing sphere, the same feeling of being electrocuted surrounding them. “Open your eyes,” Valia said after what seemed like a few seconds.

When she did, there was a woman in the hospital bed recovering from having her appendix removed.I am speechless. Greta thought as they vanished from the room and appeared in the Pontiac parked in the hospital garage.

“You, speechless, I don’t think so.” Valia laughed.

“Well, aren’t we the comedian?” Greta laughed. “You are going to have to explain what just happened someday when I am not so distraught.”

“Yes.” Valia smiled.

“I’d go look in on mommy, but it is so late,” Greta said.

“Let’s go home, I’m kind of tired.”

“Let’s,” Greta said, “I’ll drive.

Greta took control of the vehicle driving through Greenwich Village. “It is a beautiful night, but it’s going to get colder, that’s for sure,” Greta said knowing that Chicago’s weather usually got to the east coast a day later. “How about a nice hot cup of tea?”

“Tea would be nice,” Valia replied.

When they returned to the apartment, Greta asked if Valia could travel back in time to change the fate of her and her ship.

“No.” was the only answer she gave.

She took Valia by the hand to a hot bath she had already drawn as soon as she’d heard her say she was tired. They slipped into the large custom tub Greta had installed to accommodate their long bodies. She watched Valia with a smile on her face relaxing in the soothing water, eyes closed and humming a tune Greta had never heard before. “You really did get tired, I can tell,” Greta said.

“For a member of my species to do what we did is somewhat draining, the equivalent of a member of your world running a marathon.”

“Well you relax darling, I am going to fix us some tea and crumpets,” Greta smiled, “well, tea and cookies anyway.” She began quietly singing as she reached for a towel to dry off, “Misty world you’re calling, Misty world so pure, You approach me naked, How can I refuse, Misty world you’re in me, Misty world adored, I surrender to your gentle touch, I am yours.” Valia’s eyes were now open as she watched Greta leave the room.

“The song you were singing while in the bathroom, it sounded magnificent being sung by you,” Valia said taking a sip of her tea, “full of passion and depth. I am impressed you remembered the melody from that day in Denver.”

“What a nice thing to say my dear, thank you,” Greta said.

“Let’s record it, and get it out for the world to enjoy,” Valia smiled. “We can make our own video for it.”

“You’re wish is my command my Misty Mergina,” Greta laughed. “Are you feeling better?”

“Yes, I am feeling quite rejuvenated.”

“Good, because I was hoping you would have enough energy to, ahem, you know,” Greta said, her eyes moving up and down Valia’s naked body.

“So nice of you not to take advantage of me in my earlier weakened state,” Valia giggled as she pulled Greta on top of her. The lights dimmed, the plants provided the music as they always did, and the twins made love before passing out in each other’s arms.

Greta was awakened to the sound of the phone ringing, Valia still lying beside her under the covers. “Hello,” she answered.

“Gretanotchka, I have just signed for a package addressed to Valia,” Krystyna said.

“I will be right down for it my dear, thank you.”

Greta looked over at Valia just beginning to stir. “You sure weren’t kidding when you said that takes it out of you,” she smiled. “I will be right back, something has arrived for you.”

When Greta returned, she was carrying a rather large box with a handle at the top in one hand, and a large plate of homemade pierogi’s in the other, a gift from Krystyna.

“Did you buy me a hat, aw, you shouldn’t have,” Greta said to a refreshed but sleepy looking Valia.

“I didn’t, but I can take you shopping for hats today if you like,” Valia said holding her arms out as she sat down on the couch. Greta placed the box on the floor in front of her, looking at Valia wide eyed, who just returned the glance and laughed. “Is there coffee?”

“There will be shortly,” Greta replied. She placed the dish of pierogi’s in the fridge and put a pot of coffee on before returning to the living room. “Ok, I am ready to watch you open your package of mystery and surprise me.” “What are their names going to be?”

“No pulling the wool over your eyes,” Valia laughed, “did I get that right?”

“Dah!”

“This is Eza and Zofia, and they are going to be an invaluable addition to the string section,” Valia said.

“Hello ladies,” Greta smiled, “a better home you could not find.”

So we’ve heard, thank you Greta,the matching plants replied.

“How about that coffee?” Greta asked. “Would you like some breakfast?”

“Just coffee, thank you.”

Greta returned with coffee and toast. “Will they get very large?” she asked.

“Oh my no, only about 37.63 inches in length,” Valia replied.

Just then Greta’s cel rang, a huge smile appearing on her face as she looked at the caller i.d. “Hello and welcome to My Misty World, how can I be of assistance?” she answered.

“Can you please tell Greta Garbova that Jamina called, thanks, bye,” Jamina replied.

“W w wait, Jamina, it’s me, don’t hang up,” Greta shouted. She could hear giggling on the other end. “Oh you.”

“Greta, you just get sexier and more beautiful each time I hear you,” Jamina said. “How are you, how is dear Valia?”

“We’re ok, how are you, where are you?” Greta replied.

“I am in Philadelphia for a few days, and we were thinking of shooting over to New York to do some Christmas shopping, hence this call to see if you are going to be around, I would love to see the two of you again.”

“I will make arrangements for a room for you at the Chelsea my treat,” Greta said, “stay overnight at least, enjoy the Chelsea experience, ok?”

“Ok, will call you tomorrow when we hit town,” Jamina replied.

“Fabulous, can’t tell you just how good it is to hear your voice,” Greta said, “see you tomorrow.”

When she hung the phone up Greta walked over to Valia and bent over the couch to kiss her. “Thank you again for the phone call I just took,” she said.

“Take the coffees and come with me,” Valia said as a thick bathrobe came floating out of the bedroom landing on her shoulders. She picked up the box and led the way down to her studio where she introduced the new members of her family to all the others in the room. “Before we do anything else today, I would love to record the song you wrote that I heard you singing last night,” Valia said. “Is this a good time?”

“Yes, now would be a good time,” Greta replied, the familiar sounds of an orchestra tuning up beginning to softly fill the room. She gave Valia two takes to work on in private with her babies. When she played back what she’d recorded, Greta seemed doubly shocked that she sounded so good, and that she thought it did not sound like her at all.

“How do people get used to hearing themselves when they’ve been recorded?” Greta asked.

“I could JTIK you,” Valia grinned.

“Oh no, that’s ok, I’ll get used to it,” Greta grinned back. “I’ll be upstairs if you need me.”

“I am coming up too, I will do some mixing later.”

The phone rang as Greta entered the kitchen. “Hello,” Valia answered.

“Hello, Valia this is Nastya, good afternoon,” Nastya replied.

“Hello and good afternoon to you,” Valia replied knowing that where she was it was well into the evening.

“I am in Cyprus, I came here to scout locations for a shoot with Greta and yourself,” Nastya said. “I ran into a young woman who I believe owns half the island, and she showed me so many fabulous possibilities.”

“Great, it should be a fun time when we begin our work there,” Valia grinned, catching Greta smiling at her from the kitchen.

“It is, when Olga and I started talking about my work, she asked me to photograph her in one of her favorite places along the coast, I’ll show you the shots when I get back to New York, I am flying back tomorrow.”

“Give us a call the day after if you would not mind, we are having friends in for the day tomorrow and I promised to take Greta shopping for hats,” Valia said.

“Ok I will, take care,” Nastya said before hanging up.

“What a coincidence, one of our photographers actually meeting Olga and then doing a shoot with her,” Greta grinned.

“It truly is since I had absolutely nothing to do with it,” Valia grinned back. “Would you like to take a drive with me?”

“I guess, where are we going?” Greta asked.

“I need to go to Houston,” Valia replied, “I know you do not like Texas.”

“Oh no, is it really necessary?” Greta groaned.

“I am afraid so,” Valia replied.

“Well I am driving there and you are running in for the lattes, deal?” Greta smiled.

“Deal.”

After a quick stop at Starbucks, the Pontiac vanished from the island of Manhattan. Valia had programmed the Pontiac to emit a JTIK to all around the vehicle to FORGET when it went into VIZU. It reappeared in Armand Bayou Park, rolling to a stop under some trees near the waters edge, remaining in a stealth mode to avoid detection. The twins walked into a clearing in the trees where six women from the Kickapoo tribe stood and sat on colorful blankets.

“Ho ooaa niinesani ihkweea,” one of the women standing said. The twins returned the greeting as they became acquainted. Greta discovered that the Kickapoo were an offshoot of the Shawnee tribe. They were happy to help Valia with the task at hand that they traveled to Texas for. Valia instilled in each of them the power to execute a series of JTIKS that they would use on the vast number of oil executives in this, the Oil Capital of America. She explained how these oilmen were meeting even as they did, to discuss ways to stifle new discoveries that could make powering the planet practically free of polluting byproducts and inexpensive to produce. “Greed is their god,” she explained.

The next hour was spent doing what girls do when they get together, girl talk. One of the women had an especially riotous sense of humor that the twins found refreshing. They asked Valia to share her techniques for bringing a human female to maximum orgasmic delight, which she joyfully offered to them. When the time came for them to part company, they gave the blanket to the twins before vanishing like the wind.

The twins folded the blanket, placing it in the back seat, before they left the Pontiac still in stealth mode arriving at the NASA Johnson Space Center. “It is time your species got out of the space crib and started to walk,” Valia grinned.

“One usually has to walk before they learn how to fly,” Greta said.

They JTIKED themselves to appear different in appearance to any person or recording device that viewed them, as they made their way to the cafeteria. Once there, Valia grabbed a handful of napkins and asked if she and Greta could sit at the table where a woman was having a meal.

Janet Norad looked around at a half empty cafeteria and answered, “No, not at all.” Janet was nothing short of a genius in her field, obsessed with quantum mechanics.

“Is the food here any good?” Greta asked as Valia wrote on a napkin.

“Sometimes,” Janet replied as Valia handed her the first of twelve napkins, each one solving existing theories that when pieced together, would allow mankind to finally be able to explore space in manned self propelled vehicles.

Janet pushed her meal aside after viewing the first napkin. “I don’t suppose you can tell me how you came by this information?” she asked.

“It is unimportant,” Valia replied, “and after today you will never see us again.” The final napkin she handed Janet had the names and contact information of Olga and Alan at Princeton. “There are forces at work in the universe that mankind has not yet dreamed of.”

“I’ve always scribbled some of my best thoughts on a napkin,” Janet laughed.

“What you have just received is a gift, to be guarded and kept from those that would exploit it,” Valia said. “Release it as you see fit, when you feel that it is safe to do so, but do not delay, time is running out.”

The twins stood up and shook Janet’s hand. “Goodbye Miss Norad,” Greta said. Valia JTIKED Janet to remember what was written on the napkins in the event something happened to them.

“See you around the Galaxy?” Janet smiled.

Valia just smiled back at her as they left the cafeteria, disappearing from the Center and reappearing in the Pontiac with Valia in the driver’s seat.

“Can we please get out of this state now?” Greta moaned.

“Yes,” Valia laughed as the Pontiac took them back home, reappearing parked in their garage. “I am a little hungry.”

“Come darling, I have pierogi’s for you Valianotchka.”

“Mmm, pierogi’s.”

As Greta stood above the stove heating up dinner, she could not help but wonder, in amazement, at what had transpired in just the past twenty four hours, let alone since Valia had come into her life. The world was, and would be a far better place since her arrival, but she was filled with a sense of being helpless, of wishing she had the power to change more and immediately.

“But you do have that power,” Valia spoke softly standing beside her holding her Macbook. She held the screen up for Greta to see that the Saudi rape victim had been pardoned, and that the system that condemned her would be subject to review and change.

Valia wiped a few tears of joy from Greta’s cheek as she read the short article.

“Pierogi’s,” Greta laughed, sniffing as she did.

“Everything that we do happens because of you, remember that,” Valia smiled.

“Applesauce or sour cream?” Greta asked.

“How about both?”

“My thought exactly,” Greta grinned.

After dinner Greta sat in with Valia during her editing session of My Misty World. She asked Greta’s advice during the session, which simply made her laugh. “You are the maestro,” she said, “I am the cook, we cannot exist without one another, I cannot cook without music, and you cannot make music unless you eat, you know cause otherwise you would wither away and well, you know.”

“I’ll need your help with the video,” Valia said as she explained how she had been compiling visual data from plants and birds around the world, which would be superimposed under the slow moving detailed images of Greta and herself nude. After a few hours, and one trip back upstairs for a few snacks, Greta was blown away with what Valia called ‘The Misty Mix’. She even liked the way she sounded singing on the completed version.

“Bring a copy upstairs so we can listen to it while we, ahem, shoot some video,” Greta smiled.

“Misty implies wetness no?” Greta asked as she headed to the bathroom and filled the large tub. A number of candles around the tub and the rest of the room supplied the ambient light. Valia JTIKED a pair of video cameras to hover above them in the tub, responding to their wishes to pan in or out. When the recorded version of ‘The Misty Mix’ was over, the plants about the room provided an instrumental version of the tune, as the twins gathered enough footage of themselves for the video. When they were satisfied they had enough to work with, the cameras turned off, the twins got out of the tub and dried each other off before making their way to the living room floor to finish what they had started in the tub.

Valia woke to a wide-eyed image of herself as Greta spoke staring at her, “I had a dream about the first time we kissed in the bathroom on the train.”

“It was an enjoyable memory for you?” Valia asked.

“Of course it was, but after I kissed you back you said, ‘We’d better stop, this could be detrimental to both of us’, and I was wondering what you meant by that?”

“I knew that as crazy as it seemed to you at the time, we were falling in love,” Valia replied. “What I meant by that statement was that our love would make it unlikely that I would ever see my homeworld again, and although you would probably never leave your world, your life would never be the same as it was before we met.”

“If what happened to me is detrimental, I welcome it,” Greta said. “I am sorry that you may never see your home again.”

“When I am with you I simply do not care,” Valia smiled.

With a wave of her hand Greta removed their nearly invisible pubic hair permanently, then watched as their fingernails changed to a deep chocolate brown and the hair on their heads grew six inches longer. “The day I looked in the mirror and saw your image staring back at me was the happiest day of my life,” Greta said. “When I am with you I simply do not care.”

“Chocolate brown, a good choice for shopping,” Valia giggled.

“So I don’t forget to bring home some Godiva, I know how much you and Krystyna love those truffles,” Greta grinned.

“Cho-o-o-colate,” Valia laughed.

“How did you ever exist on your world without coffee and chocolate?” Greta asked.

“I couldn’t, that’s why I came here.”

“And I thought you came here for me, sniff,” Greta cried.

“Are you expecting a call from Teddy?” Valia laughed.

“Yes, as a matter of fact I am.”

Greta’s phone rang, it was Teddy, “Good morning Mr. Allen,” Greta answered.

“What, how, I mean how did you know it was me calling?” Teddy asked.

“Caller i.d.?” Greta asked.

“But I am calling from a pay phone,” Teddy replied.

“Precisely, you are the only person I know who still calls from a pay phone,” Greta giggled. “Valia says hello.”

“Yes, well at least pay phones do not give you brain cancer like those little phones you all carry,” Teddy laughed. “Girls, the storyline has changed and we will be shooting portions of the movie in various places in Europe, is that ok with you, I mean, you are going to need passports.”

“Where do you plan on taking us Teddy, and what do you plan on doing with us?” Valia asked.

“Amazing, that is actually one of your lines in the script, well if you drop my name it is,” Teddy replied. “About six countries, I think, let me see here,” he continued, the sound of him leafing through and dropping what was undoubtedly the script, “no more than eight.”

“Teddy don’t worry, we already have our passports ordered since we have a photo shoot planned over there,” Greta said.

“Photos, yes a photoshoot, yes well that is good news for the planet I can tell you,” Teddy snickered.

“Don’t you like our photos Teddy?” Valia asked.

“I, I love your photos, don’t be silly, I, girls I am happy to hear you are ok with traveling across Europe, I will be in touch.”

“Thanks Teddy, goodbye,” the twins chimed as Greta hung up the phone.

“Mirrors,” Greta said.

“Mirrors?” Valia asked.

“I think I want to do a shoot outdoors with mirrors, you know I have never loved mirrors as much I do since that fab day in Philadelphia when I saw your image gazing back at me.” Greta replied. “Yes mirrors, no one round mirror that we can play with, is that ok with you?”

“I will dream of the possibilities,” Valia replied kissing Greta tenderly on the lips.

When Jamina called to say they were on their way, Greta asked her to stop at the Best Western and see the man at the front desk for a package coming to her. She then told them to take their time, do some shopping alone if they like, and to meet them in front of Macy’s at three p.m. “That gives us a few hours, what would you like to do?” Greta asked.

“I’d like to drop off a copy of My Misty World at David’s before shopping, and I would like to build a snowwoman on Sunday in the park.” Valia replied. “How about you, what would you like to do?”

“Drop off My Misty World, buy a new hat, stop world hunger, create worldwide peace, see our planet from the moon, and help you build a snowwoman on Sunday.”

“She is going to have to be tall.” Valia laughed.

“With killer curves,” Greta laughed. “Wanna watch me tinkle?”

“Love to,” Valia replied following Greta into the bathroom.

The twins freshened up and got dressed before heading down for a quick stop in the studio where Valia made a copy of My Misty World. Once outside, Greta hailed a taxi, their first stop Starbucks. They then made a quick stop at David’s to drop off the cd. “Eighteenth and Eight Avenue,” Valia told the driver getting back into the taxi after leaving the cd in the mailbox.

“So close to home?” Greta asked.

“Dah!”

The taxi pulled up down the block from Ellen Christine’s Millinery shop. “Come,” Valia spoke in a perfect imitation of Garbo.

“Be gentle,” Greta sighed.

Valia took her hand and led her into the boutique, where they were greeted by the owner/designer. The brightly lit room was awash with gorgeous hats, a hat lover’s paradise, especially a woman’s hat lover.

“Hello ladies, let me know if I can be of any assistance,” Ellen said.

“Garbo, we love Garbo,” Valia said, continuing her perfect imitation of the divine Ms. Garbo.

“She was quite the hat lover, I have one that I have titled ‘The Garbo Fedora, inspired by the hat she was wearing in the classic photo of her sitting on a trunk.”

“Marvelous, may we see one,” Valia smiled.

“But of course, it is right over here.”

“In each color available please,” Valia said, “for each of us.”

“Do you already know your hat size, we custom make them to your own size,” Ellen said.

“You can measure us?” Valia asked. “I think my sister has a larger head.”

Greta slapped Valia gently on the arm. “Well, since she is paying, can we have one of those for each of us as well,” Greta said pointing to another marvelous hat, and that one and, uhm, that one?”

Ellen was not quite sure if they were kidding but she began measuring them for their hats starting with Greta. When she finished Greta noticed Garbo standing in the corner looking at a different hat.Tell her to modify it to be a bit stiffer with a slightly larger brim, Garbo smiled.

But of course, do you like my other choices?Greta thought.

I do,Garbo laughed before vanishing from sight.

“Your measurements are precisely the same,” Ellen said, “Seven and a quarter for future reference.”

“Could you fashion them with a material that is a bit stiffer with a slightly larger brim?” Valia asked, smiling up at Greta.

“But of course,” Ellen replied.

Valia paid for the order and told her where to deliver them when ready. “May we have at least one each of the fedora within the next week,” she asked, “we will be traveling to Europe sometime in the near future?”

“But of course, every hat you chose is the perfect hat for the shape of your faces.”

“Thank you,” Greta smiled as they left the shop and stepped back out into the crisp cold November air.

“Thanks for waiting driver,” Greta said, looking at Valia’s fingernails as she closed the door. “Thirty Rockefeller Plaza, do you know the Godiva Boutique?”

“Yes m’am, Thirty Rock it is,” the driver replied.

As they stepped out of the taxi, the breeze felt colder than it did back at the hat store as the sky started to become overcast. Greta found herself wishing she already had her hat. The twins ran into the Godiva Boutique and left with three shopping bags full of chocolates. “You are good for your economy,” Valia giggled.

“Thank you sis, you’re so generous,” Greta grinned as she reached for her cel phone.

“Hello luv, we are just about finished, how are you doing?” Jamina asked.

“We have filled a taxi with stuff and need to head back home, why don’t you take your time, go check into the Chelsea, the room is in your name by the way, then come to our place when you are ready,” Greta replied.

“It sounds like a plan, sometimes holiday shopping is more than I can bear,” Jamina laughed. “I will call when we are on our way over to your place.”

Greta instructed the driver to take them back to their apartment. They stopped a Krystyna’s apartment and dropped off the first shopping bag of chocolate. “For all you do for us, enjoy,” Valia said.

“Dziekuje,” Krystyna said. “You know I have a weakness for chocolate.”

“And well you should, it is a bit of an aphrodisiac,” Greta winked.

They headed up to their apartment where Greta plopped on the couch without removing her coat. “Twoje oczy sa jak dwa ksiezyce,” Greta said.

“The moon, really?” Valia smiled, putting the chocolate in the refrigerator. “Mam chlopaka,” she said quietly.

“Waaaaah,” Greta cried, “I knew it, is it Teddy, Henri, the taxi driver?”

“Bardzo mi sie podobasz,” Valia purred.

“I am confident I would be able to make you forget any boyfriend that came into your life,” Greta smiled. “And if I couldn’t I wound render him impotent,” she laughed. “Thank you for the compliment by the way.”

“I am sure you could,” Valia said. “I will be in my studio if you need me darling sister.”

“Yes, I know.”

Greta spent nearly an hour picking up around the apartment and answering emails. She then made reservations at Sardis, wanting to actually eat the spaghetti this time. When Jamina called she told her to come right over, and to take a taxi because parking was hard to find everywhere in Manhattan on a Friday night.

Jamina is on her way over, are you too busy to get the door when she arrives?Greta thought.

She did not get a reply.

Are you with your boyfriend again?Greta giggled in thought.

There was still no reply.

In a blink she appeared in the studio where she found Valia’s studio Macbook closed. “Where is Valia?” she asked.

She had to leave, said not to worry, and that she was really getting hungry,a chorus of plants replied.

“Did she say where she was going?”

No, but she was in a hurry.

“Don’t do this to me.”

Greta’s world seemed as though the bottom dropped out of it. She pleaded with Valia’s plants to do all they could to try and locate her. “We’ve never been separated,” she said before she began to cry, returning to the upstairs apartment. She was about to lose it at the thought of not being able to locate her, at the thought of never seeing her again when the doorbell rang.

She is in the Pocono Mountains,Greta’s favorite plant Myra reported. She said she is sorry she did not let you know where she went, it was an emergency, she was needed to help, and that she would meet you at Sardis.

Greta started shedding tears of joy. “Ask her if she is going to want a salad or just a lot of pasta?” Greta smiled. “And tell her I am going to kick her,” she stopped before finishing as the doorbell rang again. “Jamina,” she said running down the stairs to let her in.

“I hope we are not interrupting anything,” Jamina smiled reaching to give Greta a hug and a kiss.

“I, uh, no, as a matter of fact Valia is not here at the moment, she had to run out and help a friend with something,” Greta smiled.

“Greta this is Tammy, Tammy my dear friend Greta.”

“It is a pleasure to meet you,” Tammy said. “Jamina just adores you, and that automatically makes you a friend of mine.”

“What a sweet thing to say, thank you,” Greta said. “Come on girls, it is the top floor,” she said letting them lead the way so she could secure the door behind them.

Once they made it upstairs, Greta took their coats and proceeded to open the package Jamina brought from the hotel for her to reveal a round mirror.

“I’ve seen that before,” Jamina said.

“Yes, there is probably one in most of the rooms at that hotel, I wanted this one for sentimental reasons.” Greta smiled, staring at her reflection in the mirror. As she did she could not help but wonder if Valia was safe. Somehow she felt that she was.

“I hope you are hungry, because it is dinner at Sardis tonight, my treat for being so kind to bring this up for me.” Greta said.

They sat down and did what good friends do when they have not seen each other for a while. Greta could not help but think of Valia every second they were together, especially each time she looked at a very healthy and happy Jamina.

Out in the Poconos, Valia had just assisted in the birth of twin Trokasian females. Just as she had arrived in her studio, they contacted her asking for assistance. From their ship on the far side of the moon, they transported her to the site of one of their crashed shuttlecraft. The crash sent one of the crewmembers into a life threatening premature labor due to the injuries she sustained. When an alert member of the crew ran a scan of the area and saw that a member of Valia’s species was on the planet, they immediately asked for her assistance knowing the healing powers of her species. Valia was not able to save the crews equivalent of a surgeon who was killed in the crash, but she was able to free the female and deliver her twins. Once she knew that all were stable, the Trokasians transported their surgeon, the mother and her twins back to their ship. Valia activated the self-destruct on the shuttle per their instructions and was transported back to her studio before the shuttle vanished in a bright flash of light.

I will pass on the salad, just a lot of pasta,Valia thought.

Traveling to Sardis in a taxi, Greta shrieked when she heard Valia’s thought.I should order you a steak, rare for scaring the crap out of me, she thought.

You would not like me as a carnivore,Valia giggled. I am so sorry, but I did not have time to explain.

So, you will just have a lot of explaining to do later,Greta grinned. Please don’t waste time taking a taxi, we are a few blocks away and I can’t wait to give you a swift kick in the, she stopped being asked a question by Jamina.

“You must let me pay for this taxi,” Jamina said.

“Don’t be absurd my dear friend, this evening is entirely on me.” Greta said slapping her on the hand.

The taxi pulled up at the restaurant, Greta gave the driver a hefty tip, and they went inside.

“Ms. Garbova,” the hostess said, “it is so good to see you and your sister again.”

A huge smile appeared on Greta’s face as she sensed Valia’s presence behind her just as the hostess spoke.

“Yes, it is going to be good to actually eat the pasta this time, don’t you agree sis?” Greta said.

“Yes,” Valia replied.

“Valia, what perfect timing,” Jamina said turning to give her a big hug and a kiss before introducing Tammy.

As they settled into dinner, Valia explained in thought what she did and whom she did it for between the table conversations they continued to have with their friends.

Greta was so happy they were back together Valia could have been telling her anything in any language.

After dinner, Jamina and Tammy said they were going to call it a night. “We are staying until Sunday morning, so after a good night’s rest we will step out to see some sights tomorrow,” Jamina said.

Greta could not have been happier to hear her say that. They dropped them off at the Chelsea. “Say hello to William Burroughs if you are lucky enough to see him,” Greta smiled.

“You can be sure I will if I see him,” Jamina laughed.

After telling the driver where to drop them off, Greta sat in the back seat in silence, for about 12.796 seconds before she jumped at Valia kissing her madly.Promise me, no matter how much of an emergency it is, you will never leave me not knowing where you are again, she thought.

I promise,Valia replied.

When they exited the taxi after paying, Valia just stood on the sidewalk looking up at the moon, the left half of it glowing brightly in a last quarter phase. “It is beautiful is it not?” Greta asked.

“Yes,” Valia replied wrapping her arms around her. “Close your eyes, and don’t be afraid.”

When she did, the twins were transported to the Trokasian ship on the far side of the moon. “You can open them now,” Valia said.

“I could only offer you four out of six of your suggestions for what to do this weekend,” Valia said softly as Greta found herself standing at a large window gazing back at Planet Earth from the moon. “Come, let me introduce you to the twins,” Valia smiled. Greta followed her through a few doors that seemed to evaporate to let them through and reappear behind them.

“Can we get doors like that?” she giggled.

“My world gave them the technology,” Valia replied. When the final door seemed to vanish before their eyes, the small crew of the ship was gathered with the new mother and her twins. Their skin was a light orange in color, with very large eyes, tiny noses and mouths. They wore clothing, but it was nearly impossible for Greta to tell the males and females apart.

My first Close Encounter with beings from another world that really look like they are from another world,Greta thought. Will they understand me?

Yes,Valia replied as the crewmembers thanked her one after another.

“What you are becoming is one of the greatest species in the galaxy,” the mother said. Her large eyes seemed to communicate how happy she was that she and her twins survived the ordeal.

“I know,” Greta smiled.

After one more look at the planet from the moon, Valia kissed Greta deeply and wrapped her arms around her. In an instant they were transported back to the sidewalk they were standing on earlier.

“I think I am going to have pleasant dreams tonight,” Greta said as they walked up the stairs to their apartment.

“Oh, you are not going to sleep yet,” Valia grinned, her eyebrow turned up as their clothes found themselves laying in a pile at the foot of their bed.

No, not yet, Greta thought as they melted into their love for each other.

The plants in the room started into an instrumental version of one of Greta’s favorite Neko Case songs, requested by Myra. By the end of the song the twins singing could be heard from the darkened bedroom, “How will you know if you found me at last, Cause I’ll be the one be the one be the one, With my heart in my lap, I’m so tired I’m so tired, I wish I was the moon tonight.”

Chapter 33

Length of Love

The month of December was spent traveling to each of the forty-eight states, excluding for now Alaska and Hawaii. In each of them very select JTIKS were put in place. The twins had evolved beyond even the capabilities of Valia’s species, created by the merging of the two. They no longer needed the Pontiac to travel long distances and could do it at will, allowing them to return home after visitng each place. This did not keep the Pontiac in the garage by any means, Valia loved to drive and “What fun was any trip without music?” Greta questioned.

Valia also helped Greta finetune her abilities. She prepped her for what might lie ahead when they started visiting different parts of the world, taking great care in detailing her newfound ability to end one’s existence if threatened. “Dalis is a power that must only be used if life is threatened by one who would destroy life,” Valia explained. “There is no reversing it once used, they simply cease to exist.” She also gave Greta lessons in controlling her temper, especially with her new powers.

“It’s in my genes, or was before the first day I gazed into this very mirror and saw you staring back at me,” Greta giggled. “I think my ancestors just may have been barbarians, with some Roman thrown in, what with all the raping and pillaging over the ages.”

Valia walked over and stood next to her gazing at the mirror image of the both of them. “Is that a wrinkle?” she asked pointing to Greta’s reflection.

“I was wondering when you would notice, you find me unattractive now, yes?” Greta asked.

“If you looked like this,” Valia replied filling her own face with wrinkles and darkened puffy eyes, “I would still love you more than ever.”

“She loves me,” Greta smiled, “you can change back now please, how about some French toast?

“Oui.”

“Just remember that in France, the customer is always wrong,” Greta grinned.

As Valia ate breakfast, listening to Greta moan softly after each bite, she told her that they had to head to Princeton. “Alan is working through his Christmas break and he is not taking care of himself, he is not eating, can we take that pan of lasagna to him?”

“Do you think we’ll ever be able to, oh say, blink and make a delicious dinner like that happen, like on Bewitched?” Greta grinned.

“I wish I knew,” Valia replied, “and I will take that as a yes?”

“Yes.”

The twins donned Navy blue Garbo hats and Navy blue cashmere coats, dark sunglasses and Born boots. Greta picked up the Godiva shopping bag she had filled with her pan of lasagna, sauce and something to eat it with. “Come fly with me,” she said.

“You just hold onto the lasagna, I will do the flying,” Valia smiled. She placed her hands in Greta’s coat pockets from behind.

“That tickles,” Greta giggled.

“I know,” Valia replied as they vanished from the kitchen and reappeared standing by a small couch in the Princeton lab, Alan unaware yet of their presence, studying a formula on one of the blackboards. When he saw the formula change before his eyes, he turned around startled.

“We brought you lunch, and dinner actually, there is quite a bit here,” Greta said. “I hope you like lasagna.”

“Hello, and thank you for relieving me from that snag I ran into,” Alan said. “Happy belated Holidays, I hope you had a Happy Christmas.”

“And to you, was Santa good to you?” Greta asked.

“Nope, but Olga Koladaitis was,” Alan replied. “We used to be rivals of sorts, but she had a change of heart it seems, and thinks it better that we share our work, as do I, for the good of humanity and its chances for survival.”

“Olga is a brilliant and beautiful woman, that is good news to hear,” Valia said.

“Yes, that she is indeed,” Alan said. “I wish I could cheer her up, she knew Bhutto who was assassinated this week.” “I am to travel to Cyprus sometime in the spring with Janet Norad from NASA, should be fun, I hear it is quite beautiful there that time of year.”

“Is there anything else you need, besides maybe a maid, or a wife to see that you eat?” Valia laughed.

“Grants and no strings attached endowments have poured in, we are well on the way to making this all happen on a grand scale, so I guess I would have to say that all is well for now.”

“All but your nutrition,” Greta said, removing a large slice of lasagna from the microwave and covering it in hot sauce. “This tastes best hot Alan.”

“Mmm, delicious, I was starving, thank you,” he said.

“We can now leave, knowing you are going to make eating and staying healthy a priority for the New Year,” Valia smiled. “Goodbye for now Alan.”

“Goodbye, and thank you again, for everything.”

The twins walked out the lab door and vanished, reappearing in Central Park. The skies were just starting to get cloudy. Standing before them was the Snowwoman they fashioned early in the month, and it was the only unmelted snow in the park. They had JTIKED it not to melt, as a source of awareness about the reality of global warming, kind of like a ‘what you had and what you lost’ reminder as Greta put it. Of course they had not planned on someone saying they saw the Virgin Mary in the pattern some of the unmelted snow had made on the Garbo hat the figure wore. There were bouquets of flowers laid at its feet, and a seemingly endless vigil of someone kneeling around it praying. It certainly increased the sales of Garbo hats, especially at Ellen Christine Millinery Shop.

“How long are we going to leave Nonotchka here to be worshipped?” Greta asked.

“Until 7.36 days after the last snowfall of the season has melted, which will be in early April, would you like the exact date and time?” Valia asked.

“No, but I could sure use a Starbucks,” Greta replied.

They strolled over to one of a dozen or more Starbucks on Columbus Avenue. Running across a street they heard someone shout to them. “Valia, Greta,” Patti stood shouting, wearing a long black Cashmere overcoat and a black and white shawl wrapped around her long dark hair.

“Patti, how marvelous to see you again,” Greta said. “Would you like a cup of coffee, my treat?”

“Sure, I would love one, hello Valia,” Patti replied. “Where are you coming from, the park?”

“Yes, we went to see Nonotchka,” Greta replied.

“Nonotchka?” Patti asked.

“The snowwoman, can I tell you a secret?”

“Sure,” Patti replied with a smile.

“She is our creation, we built her on Sunday, December 2nd.” Greta replied.

“Well the entire town is saying that she is a miracle, even without the image of the Virgin Mary on the hat that will not melt, the entire thing will not melt,” Patti laughed. “That makes you angels.”

“Well, it is not the first time we’ve been called angels,” Valia said rolling her eyes up in the air.

The twins ordered the usual, Patti having a small coffee with cream, sugar and a dash of cinnamon. “Did you ever get around to recording that awesome tune I heard in Colorado?”

“Yes, as a matter of fact we did, the very weekend we built Nonotchka,” Greta replied, reaching deep into her inside coat pocket pulling out a copy of it on cd. “Here you are my dear,” she said handing it to Patti.

“Why thank you.”

“Speaking of being out west, I see you are being honored in a film at Sundance in a few weeks,” Valia said.

“Yeah, really something huh?” Patti laughed. “It means I am getting old.”

“You’re only pretty as you feel,” Greta smiled. “That Hotel Monaco suite cannot be too far away.”

“Haaaa,” Patti laughed.

They sat in the Starbucks talking to each other until they finished their coffees, then they walked over to have a look at Nonotchka back in the park.

“So, do you by any chance have an explanation for this miracle?” Patti smiled.

“Love,” the twins replied together.

“That’s a good enough answer for me,” Patti grinned. “Please try to make it to the New Years Eve Show at the Bowery Ballroom,” she said before having to leave. “You’ll be on the guest list as the angels,” she smiled before shaking each of their hands.

“Thank you, Happy New Year,” Greta said.

“Oh yeah,” Patti said and walked over to hail a taxi.

“I am getting hungry,” Valia said. “Is there any of that lasagna left?”

“Yes, I am sure there is, at Princeton,” Greta shouted.

“Then the pizza is on me,” Valia smiled as they hailed a taxi.

Once inside, Greta ordered a pizza from Giorgio’s that would be ready by the time they made it there to pick it up. Pizza in hand, they headed back to their apartment.

“Is the end of the year and the start of the new one a big celebration on your world as it is here?” Greta asked before taking a small bite of her pizza.

“It was extremely festive long ago,” Valia replied. “Our years are longer than on your world, nearly twice as long if you measure the time it takes our planet to makes its journey around our sun.” “So, even though our days are nearly the same amount of time, there are more of them needed to create the equivalent of one year.” “At this point in our evolution, the start of a new year is a time to reflect on our past, and our future.”

“You know, that is how I have always viewed New Years,” Greta said. “It is much nicer when you are with someone you are in love with though,”

“Everything is much nicer when you are with someone you are in love with,” Valia said, that eyebrow turned up as she spoke.

The phone rang. When Greta answered it, she did not say anything immediately and put it on speakerphone. They could hear the sound of Teddy plucking away on a typewriter keyboard, so engrossed in what he was doing that he was unaware they had actually picked up. “Maybe they’re not home, I mean would you be home around New Years if you looked like them?” he spoke to himself.

“Moon base Alpha, come in Earth,” Greta said in a computer style voice. “This is moon base Alpha, come in Earth.”

Teddy stopped typing when he heard her the second time. Before he could speak, Valia answered Greta in a sexy deep breathy voice, “This is Earth, I am Venus, the goddess of love, who is this?”

Greta replied as Teddy continued to just listen, “Hi, this is Bambi on moonbase Alpha, what are you wearing?”

“Nothing, how about you?” Valia replied.

“I am naked and so wet,” Greta replied.

Did I dial wrong again, this is fabulous, an intergalactic sex phone service, Teddy thought. “Hello, I hate to intrude, but could you tell me what number I dialed?”

“This is 800-MOONSEX, I am Bambi, who are you?”

“George, my name is George,” Teddy replied.

“Really, you sound a lot like my friend Teddy.” Greta said.

“Girls, you really had me going there, how are you, what have you been up to, I have some news for you.”

“We just returned from the Holy Snowwoman in Central Park, have you been to see her?”

“What, no, what Holy Snowwoman, no, I have not.” Teddy replied.

“Let me guess, the movie is cancelled and we can go on tour as a backup band with a friend of ours right?” Greta asked.

“No, I mean absolutely not, as a matter of fact I wanted to start shooting here in New York in a few weeks, the way the weather is though, I am probably going to have to pay for snow machines or rewrite part of the script,” he replied. “What are your plans, I hope you will be ready to start filming here in a few weeks?”

“We should be, if we had to zip off somewhere for any reason, we’d be right back,” Greta giggled quietly.

“So, tell me about this Snowwoman,” Teddy said.

“Some say she is a miracle Teddy, the only snow in the city that has not melted, and she has been there a month,” Greta said. “She is quite the sight to behold, right down to the flowers at her feet.

“Yeah, well maybe I should go pay a visit and ask for some free snow in a few weeks,” Teddy laughed. “Girls have a Happy New Year and we will be in touch.”

“Happy New Year Teddy,” the twins chimed before hanging up.

“So how old are you, by Earth years,” Greta asked.

“The Valia that existed before the crash would be 90.359 earth years of age. The Valia you see before you is 177 days old, and you are 179 days old, roughly.”

“Where did I put my calculator,” Greta laughed. “Come here. Hmmm, Cobalt Solium G, hmmm, I thought you were the older sister?”

“Would you like to go to a movie?” Valia asked.

“Huh?’ Greta replied being caught off guard. “Honey you’ve never been to a movie, how inconsiderate of me, I mean here we are, about to make a movie, and you have never been to one.”

“Can I take that as a yes?” Valia asked looking so serious.

“Can we make out before the movie starts?” Greta giggled.

“If that is the price of admission, of course,” Valia laughed.

“What would you like to see?” Greta asked.

“It’s a surprise.”

“A surprise?” Greta asked.

“We are going to practice our French,” Valia smiled.

After dinner they donned their winter coats and hats and headed out to the Angelika Film Center. They stood in a short line to purchase tickets to a movie about a man who was only able to communicate by blinking his eye after suffering a massive stroke. The New York based artist who directed the film wisely had the script changed to French with English subtitles.

“Do you need a snack?” Greta asked.

“No, I want to watch, not eat” Valia giggled.

“You must get that from me, I have never snacked at a movie since I was about six years old, and why, because I want to watch, not eat,” Greta laughed.

They settled into a pair of clean seats in the middle of the theatre. “Yoo hoo, hello ladies,” Greta heard, turning around to see Wiza sitting in the back of the theatre with some friends. She motioned Wiza to come over. “Hello, Happy New Year,” Wiza said, “how have you been?”

“We have been good thank you, and a Happy New Year to you,” Greta replied.

“Love what you’ve done with your hair,” Valia said.

They caught up briefly on what they’d been up to since their shoot together, and briefly discussed Teddy’s new movie. “Yes well for him this will be an epic movie, I hear he is going to shoot parts of it in Europe,” Wiza said.

“That’s why we’re here, to brush up on our French,” Greta laughed.

The lights started to dim as the Coming Attractions began. “Take care, maybe I’ll see you around the set,” Wiza said as she spirited away into the darkness of the back of the theatre.

When the coming attractions began, Valia treated Greta to a preview of what they would look like up on the Silver Screen, placing their images in each of the coming attractions, visible only to them. “I think I like coming to the movies,” Valia said.

In the preview of one movie, Greta watched herself being kissed and adored by a Chinese man. “Hmm,” was her only reply to that curving that eyebrow up staring at Valia? When Valia’s image was that of a girl seeking a backstreet abortion in Romania on the next preview, it created a serious tone in Greta. She began to think about how much was at stake for women to keep a woman’s choice for an abortion as an option, especially with yet another presidential election about to burst into full swing with forces on one side who would remove that right in the blink of an eye if they could. She returned the image they were viewing of this preview to the real actors and watched intently.We’ve got a lot of work to do my dear sister, Greta thought.

The feature film began, keeping the viewers riveted to the screen with masterful strained camera work. By the end of the movie, the twins were able to speak French fluently. “Thanks for the date,” Greta said as they walked out of the theatre.

“I am no longer a movie virgin,” Valia smiled.

“Is there abortion on your world?” Greta asked as they walked down the street.

“No, at least not your form of abortion,” Valia replied. “We are capable of self-conception, having evolved in our reproductive process to a point where we choose when to create life if desired.” “Accidental pregnancy on our world is virtually non-existent now, but rarely someone has a change of heart and chooses to terminate the pregnancy by willing it.

“So you do not need a seed from the male of the species to reproduce? Greta asked.

“No, and neither do you,” Valia replied.

“Could a human male get me pregnant?”

“Our two species could indeed procreate together, but only if you accede,” Valia replied.

“Now that is indeed an option I wish all human females had,” Greta smiled.

The taxi pulled up in front of the twin’s apartments. Greta looked up at the sliver of a crescent moon glowing in the night sky and smiled. “Come darling, moon makes Greta want you.”

“I fully understand why,” Valia said as they walked up the long flight of stairs to their apartment where they melted into each other’s love until morning.

Greta awoke to Valia’s smiling face as she had so many times before. “What time is it love?”

“Early, I did not want us to have to travel on an empty stomach,” Valia replied.

“Pancakes, waffles, or French toast?” Greta asked, still a little blurry eyed.

“We have time for pancakes.”

“Where are we going might I ask?”

“To a New Years Eve Party,” Valia replied, “or two.”

“Will we have time for Starbucks?” Greta asked.

“Always.”

After breakfast, the twins showered and put on the dresses made for them to be worn at ‘one of those award ceremonies’ as Greta put it, complete with matching headbands. They then put on their black cashmere coats. “It is winter after all,” Valia grinned.

“Isn’t it a little early to start partying?” Greta asked.

“No, just let your mind merge with mine, and don’t let go,” Valia replied as she wrapped her arms around Greta, and in a moment they vanished from their apartment reappearing across from the Starbucks on Parnell Street in Auckland New Zealand. “Come on, we have a little time before the festivities begin,” Valia said. She took Greta to a spot with a clear view of the night sky. “That is where you will find my world,” she said pointing to a cluster of stars overhead.

“I think we are a little overdressed,” Greta smiled before kissing her on the cheek. With their drinks in hand, they headed over to the Sky Tower to ring in the New Year.

From there, once again they held onto each other and vanished from the midst of the partying, appearing in Sydney Australia. “I have to tinkle,” Greta said. So they headed into a restaurant to use the bathroom before heading over to Harbor Ridge to join a large celebration. Once again, in the middle of someone trying to plant a kiss on them who’d had a bit too much to drink, they held on to each other and vanished, appearing in Tokyo where they joined in the Tokyo Watch Night Bell. Temples around the country would ring their bells 108 times throughout the final hour, in hopes of avoiding 108 sins in the coming year. Valia found this to be her favorite celebration yet. From Tokyo, the spirited off to Singapore’s Times Square where once again, fireworks and revelry were the order of the evening. At each stop they performed very specific JTIKS for the region, raising awareness to the impending doom awaiting humanity if change was not implemented immediately.

Before the next leg of their New Year’s Eve Odyssey, Valia had to remind Greta about her temper as they spent the next few hours zipping from one part of the Arab World to the other. From New Delhi and Islamabad to Kabul, Tehran, Baghdad and many other stops, they merged to perform intense JTIKS they hoped would eventually bring an end to the violence, hatred and destruction of life inherent to the entire region.We will be back to deal with how they treat their women, Greta thought.

Valia could sense that after the journey and the time spent visiting most of the Persian Gulf, they needed a break. The twins came to rest in a field near Bethlehem. “I am glad we brought our overcoats now,” Greta smiled as she laid hers out on the grass for them to lie on, pulling Valia down with her. “Where are we exactly?” Greta asked.

“At the birthplace of your world’s Uppesti,” Valia replied.

“Where is it exactly?” Greta asked.

“Beneath us,” Valia smiled, kissing Greta before lying next to her.

“You are living proof it could indeed have been an Immaculate Conception of a virgin,” Greta said gazing up at the sky full of glistening stars.

“It was,” a voice spoke from behind them before Valia could answer. Greta sat up and turned to find a short young woman wearing long robes.

“Do you live near here?” Greta asked.

“I did not live far from here, but that was a long time ago,” the woman spoke. “I am Mary.” They sat for a while as Mary explained much about her life, her other children, the death of her first born son, the truth about quite a few things that were changed to fit the design of what became Christianity.

“Have you been to Central Park lately?” Greta asked.

“Yes, I have,” Mary replied, “I think it is a good likeness this time actually.”

When their meeting ended and it was time to go, the twins put their coats back on. The three of them embraced before Greta asked, “Has love changed over time?”

“The length of love is limitless, but love is stronger than ever,” Mary replied.

“And Mary of Magdalene, was she your sons?” Greta asked.

Mary laughed softly and vanished without giving an answer.

“Well that is going to be a very hard act to follow,” Greta said. “Where to now my dear?”

Valia just grinned as she wrapped her arms around Greta and in what seemed like an instant, they were standing in the midst of a hotel party. “My dear, meet Olga Koladaitis,” she smiled.

There was so much revelry taking place no one really noticed when the twins appeared in the crowd. “Olga, Olga Koladaitis?” Valia asked moving behind her.

Olga turned to see who was calling her name. “Yes,” she replied looking up at the twins. “I am afraid you have me at a disadvantage.”

“We share the same photographer,” Valia said. “Nastya stopped by to show us your photos when she returned from her trip here.”

“Yes, she is quite talented, she was researching locations for a shoot of two tall gorgeous twins I believe is how she put it.”

Greta struck a glamour pose and smiled.She is very attractive, should I be jealous? she thought.

You are going to make me laugh, shhh,Valia replied.

“I know it is almost the New Year, but we have not eaten since breakfast, can you direct us to a place to eat?” Valia asked. “We are vegetarians by the way.”

“Oh, I am sure I can have my cooks whip up something delicious for you since I too am a vegan,” Olga smiled. “Come.”

Olga joined them for a drink as they dined. “You don’t look or act like the typical Americans who visit, no you have a very European look and behavior.”

“I take that as a compliment,” Greta giggled.

During their time spent together, Valia was able to fine tune a few JTIKS she sent to Olga that would help her in the work she was about to begin with Alan. “We’d like to thank you for your kind hospitality and our compliments to your chef,” Greta said.

“Thank you, I will pass the compliment on to them.”

“Yes, we must be going, we have an appointment to keep with a few friends,” Valia smiled.

Olga walked with them back out to the party that was now in full swing. “I am looking forward to seeing you again when you return with Nastya.”

“As are we,” Valia said as they walked out of the hotel, into the street and around a corner where they vanished from sight, reappearing on the Champs Elysee in Paris.

“Finally, Paris,” Greta said before kissing Valia deeply. “Je t’aime plus que ma vie.”

“And I love you,” Valia said. “Voulez-vous faire l’amour tout ici?” Valia smiled.

“I ne saurai y avoir de meilleur moyen de l’anneau de la nouvelle anee ici,” Greta purred wrapping her arms around Valia. In an instant they were nude on a bed in an empty posh hotel room making love to bring in the French New Year. As a matter of fact they were so wrapped up in their love and the heat of the moment, they missed the celebrations in London and Rio de Janeiro as originally planned.

“Come on, we have a show to make,” Valia said as they got dressed. Once again they wrapped their arms around each other and disappeared from the room, reappearing down the street near the Bowery Ballroom.

“We are the Angels,” Greta said to the security man.

“Yes, right through there, he said, directing them to the backstage area where Patti and friends were.

Patti greeted them and thanked them for coming to the show. She asked their permission to perform a cover of My Misty World, which Valia gladly gave.

The twins were impressed with the show, especially Patti’s performance. The cover of their song was raw and masterfully done, Patti elaborating on the lyrics with her classic style of poetry and babel, adding a new dimension to the song. They quietly left the show, wanting to make it home to ring in the New Year with all of Valia’s babies.

At home, the twins kicked their shoes off and danced to what Greta called, “The best music I have ever danced to,” created by both levels of Valia’s babies, pumped up to the maximum volume the structure could support without collapsing. Krystyna was out with friends for the evening so there was no risk of disturbing her.

When it was time for this part of their New Years Odyssey to end, the twins put their shoes and coats back on, wrapped their arms around each other, vanished from their living room and reappeared outside a house in Lakeview where most of their friends were gathered. Greta rang the doorbell and was greeted with a loud scream of delight. “Greta, Valia, I am so happy to see you,” Abigail shouted. “Happy New Year,” she said quietly to each of them as she hugged them. “Come in, let me take your coats.”

Inside they found an assortment of their very best friends, including Esther with Sue who came up to each of them to give them a big hug and kiss. “I could never figure out how to thank you for what you did for Steven,” Sue said.

They rang in the New Year with the joy and love friends find with each other before getting ready to leave. “We have a few more parties to make, I hope you understand,” Greta said.

After saying their goodbyes to all for now, they left the party and, while walking down the street hand in hand half a block away, they vanished reappearing in the same place they first met the group of women at Navajo Lake.

The mood was festive with the same women gathered, this time with their lovers. They enjoyed each others company for a while, before the twins pulled the original members aside to lay a few new plans they would participate in before Greta and Valia left for Europe. “Your’s are the life-ways of Roving Angels,” the twins were told before they all embraced and parted company, the twins appearing at the Golden Gate Bridge in San Francisco.

Here they were joined by a small group of rock celebrities from the sixties and seventies. This proved to be the wildest of their New Years visits, especially when each of them began singing what they thought was their favorite song they ever recorded. Once again, they took their leave wishing all a Happy New Year wherever it took them, as they headed for what would be their last stop before calling it a night. They reappeared on a palm tree lined street as they headed to the Halekulani Hotel near Honolulu to check in.

The next day found them on a beach, the waves rolling in on what could be described as nothing less than a gorgeous day in paradise.

“Was that 179 JTIKS or 177 JTIKS?” Greta asked as they lie on beach loungers drinking their Mai Tai’s.

“It was 179 darling, how is your beverage?” Valia asked.

“Delicious,” Greta replied.

Valia had discovered at breakfast that she loved pineapples. “I may eat nothing but fruit while we are here,” she giggled.

“No, you will eat all the vegetables you put on your plate,” Greta said, shooting her a stern look sounding like a mother.

“Would you like to go see a movie later?” Valia asked.

“I would love to, but you still owe me that makeout session you know,” Greta replied.

“I will deliver on that promise if that’s what it takes.”

“I release you from your promise,” Greta smiled. “Tell you what, if we are ever at a movie together and you feel like jumping my bones just go right ahead.”

“The length of your love is limitless,” Valia said.

“It is indeed my love, it is indeed.”

Chapter 34

The Twelve Lattes

"You have to move your feet once in a while my dear self-propelling darling twin,” Greta said as Valia glided across the Wolman Skating Rink in Central Park.

“Oops, sorry, I forgot,” Valia giggled.

The twins had invited twelve of their best friends to New York for a long weekend, all expenses paid. They had decided that their presence was much needed in other parts of the world, so they JTIKED Teddy to shoot most of the movie in Europe starting the shooting there and ending up back in New York rather than the opposite as he had originally planned. This was a going away party weekend for them and their friends, even though they were all welcome to visit them abroad anytime they liked.

Jamina and Trish were just returning from visiting Nonotchka. “Ooh, I like this song,” Valia said, “would you like to dance on this ice with me?” The rink was surprisingly not overcrowded for a weekend, perhaps due to the unseasonably warm temperatures for January in New York.

“Would that be the song coming from that child’s boombox, or the song emanating from the surrounding foliage, or the lovely creatures in the Zoo?” Greta asked.

“All but the boombox, I blocked that out a while ago,” Valia grinned.

“Ok, but you lead, I am a lady,” Greta laughed.

“Lead?”

The twins held hands and started moving to the sounds that only they could hear. Robyn noticed them moving gracefully, as if being pushed by the wind. “Oh my, look at the Olympic stars, I had no idea,” Robyn said.

“They are quite good,” Sloan said, the first to comment and take note of Robyn’s observation.

As the music intensified, building to an astounding climax, the twins moved through every jump and rotation, at times having to remember to come back and land on the ice. “Your dancing skills are divine,” Greta said as they went into flawless side by side jumps, Valia throwing Greta into a dizzying spin, catching her before leading them to the graceful finish.

A round of applause could be heard from all their guests. The twins bowed and curtsied gracefully and skated over to their group of friends.

“I don’t believe I have ever seen anyone move like that on the ice,” Nina said.

“I think you may have invented a new double jump,” Mya smiled.

“Ladies, thank you,” Greta replied, “we owe it all to growing up in Chicago and being children at a time when one could freeze their park or back lot and it would stay frozen longer than, oh, say, 48 hours.”

“It certainly seems like that would indeed be an impossibility now,” Sloan said. “I am old enough to remember a skating rink remaining frozen for most of the winter.”

“Ah yes, the times they are a changing that’s for sure,” most of them agreed as they exchanged stories of what the weather used to be like when they were young.

“Is everybody here?” Greta asked, appearing to count heads, even though she already knew the answer. “Yes, everyone accounted for, come girls, hot lattes on us.”

They all returned their skates to the rental office. Greta led the happy group through the park to the Starbucks on Columbus. Valia JTIKED the location earlier to leave enough seating for them all.

The group filed into the store behind the twins who told them to be seated along the windows. They placed an order for fourteen Venti Cinnamon Dolce Lattes with two extra shots, extra hot. The staff gladly agreed to help carry them to the table after seeing the hefty tip Greta gave them.

As they handed out the drinks, Valia JTIKED each latte specifically designed for whom she handed them to. Once everyone had a latte in hand, Greta offered a toast to the groups loving friendship. As each woman drank their beverage, they were given the power to perform specific JTIKS designed to help the twins control, monitor and continue the work they had performed throughout the country so far.

“I don’t believe I have ever had such a tasty latte,” Trish said.

“That is because we filled them with 100% love, you know, just like the delicious food served at Mary Lou’s back in Carbondale,” Greta smiled.

“So, that is the secret than, to fill your cup with love to experience the best it can offer?” Nina asked.

“Absolutely,” Greta replied.

“So, when do you leave for Europe and what is the first country you will be in?” Sue asked.

“Sunday in Paris, Monday in Berlin, and on and on and on,” Greta laughed. “You’re awfully quiet Clarissa,” Greta said knowing exactly why she was disturbed.

“I am getting so many modeling offers I may have to make a harsh decision between remaining in school or modeling,” Clarissa said. “That, and the more I come here, the more I fall in love with the place.”

“Well we won’t have our looks forever, that’s for sure,” Robyn said. “I’ve told her we should move here, I can always finish school anywhere.”

“You can stay at our place while we are away until you get settled if that is your decision,” Valia said.

“I might have expected as much from the two of you,” Clarissa smiled. “You are nothing short of the most loving people I know, and I think I speak for the group when I say that.”

“You’re going to embarrass us,” Greta said.

“Honey, I don’t think there is anything on this planet that could embarrass the two of you,” Esther laughed. “Let’s see a show of hands, how many of you have been with these two when they are completely nude, completely free of any sign of human guilt?”

That got the entire group into a riotous mood, as each began to relate their own personal naked memories with the two. When their stay at Starbucks was over, they hailed a few taxis to take the group to the Chelsea where the twins left them, even Sloan who could not resist a stay at the Chelsea.

“Are you going to miss having the Pontiac at our disposal while away? Greta asked.

“Yes, that is why I’ve arranged to have it flown over to be at our disposal as you put it,” Valia smiled.

“I know,” Greta grinned. “Are you going to miss your babies?” Valia asked.

“Of course I am, but I will be back to visit them often, besides, when I think of all the new babies I will be meeting and be able to send back here, it offsets somewhat the pain I will be in being so far away from them.”

“Pain?” Greta asked.

“Yes, the pain,” Valia replied beginning to weep.

“You know you are getting so good at being able to turn those waterworks on and off at will, I wonder how I will ever know if they are real tears or not?” Greta asked.

“Simply taste them, tears of joy, tears of sadness, no two types of tears taste the same,” Valia replied.

Greta moved close enough to Valia to taste her tears. “Hmm, a bit sweet, tears of joy?”

“That is correct darling, and the saltier the sadder,” Valia replied.

“We must work hard to keep all of our tears sweet.” Greta said.

“Yes,” Valia smiled as the plants began tuning up for their lovemaking session.

In the softly candle lit bedroom, they lay on the bed covered in sweat holding each other in their arms, Valia’s babies performing an instrumental version of Heroes.

“I forgot to fill out the cards for our gifts,” Greta said, “but I am so comfortable right now.”

“We can fill them out from here,” Valia said. “You go through the list and I will fill them out.”

“Ok, there’s Clarissa and Robyn, Abigail and Mya, Jamina, Esther and Sue, Sloan, Maria and Nina, and last but not least, Trish and Luka.” Greta giggled, naming them quickly.

Greta turned to see the cards floating in from the living room and sliding under the ribbons of the twelve pairs of white gold Star Earrings in their gift-wrapped boxes.

“Thank you darling,” Greta said kissing Valia deeply.

“I am getting a little hungry,” Valia said.

“Pizza?”

“Yes,” Valia smiled, “but not yet.”

“No, not yet,” Greta agreed as they melted into each other’s love to the sound from Valia’s babies filling the room.

Later that evening the twins met their twelve friends at Henrietta Hudson Bar & Girl, where they gave them all their gifts before the going away party went into full swing. Earlier Jamina was concerned as to how she would be received in one of New York’s top lesbian bars, but the festive crowd embraced her and the rest of the group. The party atmosphere of the bar heated up, and it was not long before Maria was dancing on the bar wearing only her bra for a top, as if she was one of the regulars.

In another corner of the bar, the twins could hear Clarissa and Robyn getting into a heated discussion with a few girls about what Sloan had just said about global warming, then being amazed that an instant later the women were agreeing with them.

“You know, I think that what they can help us achieve is limitless,” Greta spoke softly into Valia’s ear.

“Well, we did put a lot of love into those lattes,” Valia whispered back.

Greta looked around at her twelve dearest friends now mingling happily with the others in the bar. “The length of love is limitless my dear, but so is the list of stuff I still need to pack,” Greta said. “Let’s slip out and, ahem, go finish packing.”

“Yes,” Valia replied, as once outside the bar, they vanished.

Misty world

You’re calling

Misty world

So pure

You approach

Me naked

How can

I refuse

Misty world

You’re in me

Misty world

Adored

I surrender

To your

Gentle touch

I am yours

J T I K